《Magician Online》
Chapter 1: Game
Chapter 1: Game
"What, Aldric, what have you been doing all this time, howe you never y virtual reality games?" asked Nn, the chubby young man with sses to the bright brown-haired young man who had a handsome face that seemed kind-hearted even though he had an athletic physique with a broad chest and solid-looking muscles, over 190 cm tall, 20 years old.
He, Aldric, had a strong physique because he was used to lifting heavy weights when he lived in a rural vige.
After graduating from high school, he stayed in the vige for almost three years before going to London for college.
With a lifetime of living in the countryside, his knowledge of modern life can be said to be minimal, making him often look innocent.
In fact, he can only use a smartphone, and now his dorm mates are surprised that he has never yed virtual reality games.
"Mm, yeah, I don''t have a habit of ying games," Aldric replied.
If it was a real game like ser, he was naturally very good at it.
Nn scratched his head after hearing his answer.
"Wait a minute, I''ll borrow Romeo''s virtual headset. He has two, you should try ying," said the man.
He stood up and walked out of the room with the two mattresses.
Aldric watched him go, not sure what he needed to say.
Not long after, Nn returned, carrying something that looked like sses on the front and like a headset on the other, green in color and so big that it would probably cover one''s forehead to nose.
That is of course the virtual headset in question.
"Here you go, just put it on your face and press the button on the side. You''ll be transported to a virtual world. However, there is only one game in the memory, but no matter, it''s a game yed by almost everyone nowadays, Magician Online. Even Princess Charlotte ys it." Nn exined as he handed the headset to Aldric.
He did not refuse, starting to observe the headset curiously.
"Even the princess ys it, is that so exciting?" he said.
Aldric was somewhat surprised when Nn talked about Princess Charlotte, the granddaughter Queen Elizabeth loved so much that she decided she would seed her threr.
This is due to her remarkable intelligence and achievements despite being only 20 years old.
"You''ll know when you get into the game. Just imagine a very magnificent ancient Europe with culture and fashion that exceeds our world today coupled with unfathomable magic power. If you y it, you''ll realize our world is a boring ce." Nn exined.
Aldric didn''t say anything else.
He put the headset on his head andy down on his bed while fingering the right side of the headset.
Although a little hesitant, he pressed it.
"Mm!"
He was immediately taken aback as he felt forced to sleep suddenly while his consciousness was pulled into a dark ce.
A momentter, he saw the image of an extremely majestic ancient pce in front of him with the words (Magician Online) underneath.
As he continued to look at it, abel appeared.
(Do you want to enter Magician Online?)
Yes/No!
From the looks of it, all the buttons can be pressed by using your mind, just think about pressing the button you want.
Aldric pressed the yes button because there was really nothing else here.
Buzz!
Suddenly the image in front of him emitted a huge light, enveloping him.
(Wee to Magician Online, new yer!)
He heard a very majestic female voice, somewhat stirring his heart.
Actually the voice also appeared in the form of words, written on the virtual screen that appeared before his eyes.
(Everyone has a body and a wheel of life born with them. The body determines the physical potential in unearthing magic power and the wheel of life determinespatibility with the elements. Both are very important talents for anyone who wants to be a Magician. You may be blessed with a high level body and wheel of life that will ease your way into magic or a low level that you will have to work harder than others. Before you are sent to Magician Online, we will awaken your body and wheel of life).
DING!
(You sessfully resurrected the Ancient Sky Body [SSS ss] and the Nine Star Wheel of Life [SSS ss].)
(Please enter your nickname below!)
[Nickname!]
"Hmm, Dark Crow!"
Aldric didn''t think too long when asked to enter a nickname. This was the incognito name he always used when creating social media ounts.
DING!
(Your status has been updated. If you want to see itter, you can just think about calling out the status.)
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: Mortal]
[Spiritual Energy: 0/10]
[Power: 5]
[Body: Ancient Sky Body
[Wheel of Life: Nine Stars
[Incantra Spell: None]
[Explo Spell: None]
(Magic: This is your level, you will start as a mortal and then you will train to be a Real Magician!)
(Spiritual Energy: The energy you absorb from the world. If you fulfill your energy, you can advance to the next stage. It takes ten spiritual energies to advance to 1st Stage Junior Magician!)
(Power: This is a count of your estimated power, it could be higher for various reasons!)
(Incantra Spell: Special spells to absorb spiritual energy. If you are lucky enough to obtain a high level Incantra Spell, you can absorb spiritual energy faster than others. However, you need to consider whether your body is sufficient for your spell!)
(Explo Spells: Spells used to create elements from your spiritual power so that you can turn it into attacks!)
DING!
(Thebination of your Ancient Sky Body and Nine Star Wheel of Life results in a Built-in Incantra Spell, Swallowed Sky [ss SSS] with the ability to absorb 10 spiritual energies in every minute and can be faster if you are in a ce with a high spiritual energy density!)
(Since you have an Innate Incantra Spell, you do not get an Incantra Spell from the game as your starting spell to practice!)
DING!
(Swallowed Sky not only functions as an Incantra Spell, it can also be used as an Explo Spell due to its ability to swallow things!)
(Your Nine Star Wheel of Life has an Innate Explo Spell, Star Formation, [ss SSS])
DING!
(Your status has been updated!)
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: Mortal]
[Spiritual Energy: 0/10]
[Body: Ancient Sky Body
[Wheel of Life: Nine Stars
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky
- Star Formation
DING!
(In 10 seconds, you will arrive at Magician Online. Practice seriously and gather as much power as possible. It may be overwhelming, but remember that the power you have in Magician Online is your own and will be your true power in the real world!)
For Aldric who was new to virtual gaming, all the information he read barely made him react.
He didn''t feel that he was getting anything out of the ordinary or that he thought that was the case for everyone.
He was just focused on waiting to arrive in the world called Magician Online.
When the light shining on him disappeared, he finally saw what he wanted to see.
In front of him appeared a very beautiful forest with grasnds underneath while its huge trees were more simr to the arrangement of buildings in an urban setting because of how neat they were.
Their roots werepletely submerged below without and did not change the shape of thend at all.
The air felt very fresh in this world, even the grasses below emitted a pleasantly fragrant scent.
Most importantly he felt something mixed in the air, something that could not be seen but could be clearly felt, like a power that belonged to the world and that you could reach out to as your own power.
Perhaps that was what was called spiritual energy.
At some points of the location he saw people wearing fantasy-style clothing with shiny colors.
Some wore something like a coat but tighter with a length that only reached the thigh.
It also had a thinyer of iron on some parts of it.
They all carried weapons whether it was swords, spears, or sticks.
It was just as Nn had said that this world''s fashion was more advanced than Earth''s.
The curious Aldric looked around to the back and finally realized that there was a city right behind him, a city surrounded by walls while the buildings inside lookedrge and tall where the average had four to five floors, having designs like European buildings with a very bright golden brown color so that the city gave a more lively feel.
Aldric saw arge number of people in the city, doing various activities such as trading and such.
Aldric wasn''t sure which were yers and which were NPCs.
He just felt that everyone looked like actual humans, including small children or old people who could be estimated as NPCs.
''This is indeed a morefortable ce,'' he thought, unable to argue.
Although he wasn''t sure what he needed to do, he felt he would rather stay in this world than on earth with itsplexities.
''Maybe I need to practice magic first.''
He just wanted to rx, didn''t want to do anything tooplicated, and practicing shouldn''t beplicated if ording to the information on how to practice using the Incantra Spell that he had just received straight into his head.
He walked to an area with denser trees and finally found a sizableke.
It was a very clearke, reflecting shadows like a mirror.
When he looked into theke, he found his actual face and figure exactly the same as his real figure.
''It seems that the virtual headset can detect my body shape.''
He was a little surprised but didn''t really care.
Seeing that some people were standing in front of theke, so he went behind arge tree, sitting there.
He ced his hands on his thighs, the position he should be in, yet he didn''t actually need to close his eyes.
With that position, he only needed to perform the Incantra Mantra.
It didn''t have any sort of words like the spells in fairy tales, just thoughts trying to control spiritual energy to enter the body.
"Mm..."
As he began to cast his Incantra Spell, Swallowed Sky, Aldric saw a wall-like white light appear in front of his chest.
It then split from the center, revealing a hole that waspletely ck.
Buzz!
The hole emitted a suction force, instantly engulfing the spiritual energy around it.
He could clearly feel the power entering into his body, like it wanted to erge his figure.
At the same time, he saw an improvement in his originally zero spiritual energy status.
[Spiritual Energy: 1/10]
[Spiritual Energy: 2/10]
In every 6 seconds or so, it increased by one number.
And within a minute, it reached 10.
DING!
(Your spiritual energy has reached the 10 Points required to advance to Junior Magician Stage 1, would you like to advance?)
Yes/No!
Aldric naturally chose yes.
He was quite curious about the result.
DING!
(You choose Yes, you advance to Junior Magician Stage 1!)
DING!
(Your status has been updated!)
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: 1st Stage Junior Magician]
[Spiritual Energy: 0/1000]
[Power: 30!]
[Body: Ancient Sky Body
[Wheel of Life: Nine Stars
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky
- Star Formation
After he was dered advanced to the 1st Stage Junior Magician, Aldric saw his blood vessels suddenly emit an extremely bright white light without extending anywhere.
This made him feel that his physique had be extremely strong.
Then, right above his head, there were nine balls of light swirling around.
When observed, they turned out to be stars.
"Power!" Aldric was amazed.
He no longer felt like an ordinary human, but someone with superpowers that shouldn''t exist.
The feeling was so clear to him. He thought there was no problem if he wanted to jump onto a tree branch that was about five meters above his head.
"So like this, no wonder they like this game so much," he said.
If he had topare, then there was no feeling more exciting than the feeling of having this kind of power.
He instantly wanted more.
Only, he was made to knit his brows because he saw the need for 1000 Spiritual Energy to advance to Stage 2.
In other words, he had to practice and continue sitting for an hour and 40 minutes.
This was too long.
Chapter 2: Power
Chapter 2: Power
''Probably can''t just train to advance quickly.''
Aldric realized this without needing to be told because standing still will not make one improve.
He stood up. When he withdrew his strength, his veins became normal again. The stars above his head also disappeared.
''It should be necessary to go on adventures and fight against monsters. However, I don''t know anything about this world, I need to go to the city first to find information,'' he thought.
He took a step towards the city at the back of the forest.
The gates were full of people, there were queues to enter and exit.
This wasn''t because there was an inspection, but purely because of the sheer number of people.
He queued for about ten minutes before finally being able to enter.
"Sir, sir, you are so handsome and dashing, but your clothes are so ordinary, how about you buy these clothes!"
While walking on the city''s cobblestone streets, Aldric was immediately stopped by a girl who offered him a coat-like garment.
His clothes were indeed very ordinary, just something simr to a t-shirt and trousers made of cloth.
Although he tended not to care about the clothes he wore, this was still too below his standards.
Only, he wasn''t sure how to buy those clothes since he didn''t have any money yet.
As far as he could see, everyone was transacting using white coins with sword symbols.
"Miss, I don''t have any coins!" Aldric could only be honest, perhaps the girl would tell him how to get money.
However, without him expecting it, the girl''s expression immediately became ugly.
"Hmph, it turns out to be a poor man who doesn''t have any coins, you better sell that face of yours," she said in a sarcastic tone before leaving.
Aldric''s expression froze instantly, confused as to how a girl could be so rude because she met someone who had no money.
"Bro, looks like you just yed this game. Hahaha, this world seems very real. The NPCs sometimes have bad personalities, but more are good."
Suddenly, another person approached Aldric.
This time it was a man around the same age as him.
He was rather thin but carried arge sword on his back that was even longer than his body.
It was surprising that he could carry such a sword.
"I''m Eliot, what''s your name, bro? It looks like you''re confused, didn''t you read the game guide on the site?" The man extended his hand to shake hands with him.
He epted a handshake from him while mentioning his nickname, not revealing his name.
"Yeah, I''m just ying because my friend asked me to. I don''t even have virtual equipment, it was just lent to me by my friend," he said.
"Ohh..." The man by the name of Eliot showed a strange look at his exnation.
"If it''s like that, does that mean you''re only practicing to reach Stage 1? Gosh, how long did it take you, an hour or two?"
"An hour or two?" Aldric was somewhat surprised to hear the man talk about one or two hours since he had only yed a few minutes and practiced one minute.
"There is actually a faster way to train, which is to eat the Monster Core. The Monster Core contains arge amount of spiritual energy that can be absorbed by the body in a short period of time. Depending on your body''s ability and Incantra Spells, your ability to absorb the spiritual energy in the monsters will be greater.
"If it''s just to reach Stage 1, a Level 0 Monster Core is enough. You can get it by asking a random NPC. As long as they don''t have bad personalities, they will give it to you. Of course, you need to search for it yourself or buy for Level 1 Monster Cores and above, or ept missions to get Monster Core rewards.
"Selling them is also possible. You can even sell them to other yers and they will give you real money. Currently, the price of Monster Cores is still very high because many rich yers are toozy to search for Monster Cores themselves, especially older yers."
"Old yers, do old people also y this game?"
Aldric was quite surprised by thest information. How could old people y games. Didn''t they tend to be conservative, thinking of games as a waste of time.
"Hahaha, everyone ys it, probably for a reason." Eliotughed and smiled mysteriously.
"By the way, here''s a map of the Eldorn Region and here''s the Magician Online guidebook, you should read it!"
Suddenly the man took out a folded paper and a book.
Both appeared from the air mysteriously.
He gave them to Aldric.
"Where did you hide them?" asked Aldric when he received them.
"A Storage Artifact, you have to buy it, the more expensive, the more items you can store. Unfortunately, we don''t have an inventory." The man replied while showing the ring on his hand.
"It seems like I have a lot of things to do," Aldric said, wanting to sigh but holding back.
Maybe for others this was not somethingplicated, but he found itplicated because he preferred easier ways.
***
Aldric didn''t expect to meet a kind man like Eliot who exined things to him just because he looked confused.
However, he had to log out of the game because he needed to do something, so he couldn''t continue helping him.
They had already friended each other, so they could meet againter, just need to tell the location via chat.
Aldric, realizing that he couldn''t do anything in town since he didn''t even have any coins, headed out of town again.
With the map in his hand, he could go monster hunting, kill them and use their cores to train.
He went to the northern area of the city. There were no forests there, only big stone hills.
Since there were no trees, it was very hot.
While walking, he became alert because the map said that this was an area with many monsters.
Shua! Shua!
Not a minute before he arrived, he saw an attack from the right.
It was two red-colored crystals, triangr in shape with sharp top edges.
Aldric quickly jumped to the side to avoid them.
Staring in the direction from which the two crystals came, he found a dwarf-like figure but fatter and with a body made of stone with red crystals embedded in its back.
DING!
(Shardling Level 2!)
If it was at level 2, then it was basically equivalent to a 2nd Stage Junior Magician.
Aldric wondered if he could kill it since it was one level above him.
Shua! Shua!
He just observed it and it shot crystal after crystal at him.
They were faster this time.
With no experience, Aldric reacted a littlete.
One crystal mmed into his shoulder.
At the same time, the veins in his body emitted white light again.
ng!
The crystal seemed to hit a steel wall, bouncing off his body while he did not move an inch.
"What?" Aldric himself was dumbfounded by what he saw.
His physique was actually so strong. Such a sharp crystal failed to even scratch his skin.
"It''s my turn!" He lunged at the monster without hesitation.
As he moved, gusts of wind that looked like waves were created around him because he was too fast and his weight seemed to have be very heavy.
In an instant, he arrived in front of the monster with the stone body.
''I guess it''s fine to punch it directly,'' he thought.
As a yer, he wouldn''t feel much pain. Even if his hand got hurt, it didn''t matter. The important thing was thatshe punched the monster.
BANG.
His fist struck the monster right in the head.
The monster was not thrown away, as if there was no pushing force from his fist.
It wasn''t that there was no pushing force, but the monster''s head suddenly exploded, shattering into small pieces.
From its body, then came out a red crystal the size of a grape, floating in the air.
If observed, it turned out to have two lines, which was a sign that it was a Level 2 Core.
Aldric already knew that because he had read some parts of the guidebook.
He didn''t pick up the Core right away, his eyes staring at the monster''s now headless corpse.
"I think I''m too strong," he said.
At this point, he began to realize that he was more unique than other yers.
The Body and Wheel of Life he had resurrected seemed to be something quite extraordinary.
He even managed to advance to Stage 1 in just one minute, unlike Eliot who thought it would take him an hour or two.
Of course, since he yed this game without any seriousness or passion, he didn''t consider this to be anything impressive. He thought this was probably just his luck because the guidebook said that the talent of the yers would depend on themselves.
After that, he finally picked up the Monster Core.
"So this is what I need to eat," he said.
To his surprise, it wasn''t hard, it was soft like fruit giving the impression that it was easy to swallow.
Although it came out of the monster''s body, Aldric didn''t think before throwing it into his mouth, swallowing it instantly.
DING!
(You swallowed a Level 2 Monster Core containing 2000 Spiritual Energy!)
(Your Ancient Sky body sessfully withstands 100% Spiritual Energy of the Core!)
(With Swallowed Sky, you can absorb all the Spiritual Energy in this Monster Core in 2 minutes!)
Notice after notice appeared.
When absorbing the spiritual energy already within his body, Aldric did not need to sit down. He could do it while standing and even move without reducing his speed.
However, he chose not to move first, waiting while standing for up to 2 minutes.
In 1 minute, he could apparently absorb 1000 spiritual energies, unlike if he only absorbed spiritual energy from nature where he could only absorb 10 spiritual energies in 1 minute.
ording to his guess, other people cannot have results like this. It was even possible that they could only hold 10 or 20 percent of the spiritual energy from the Monster Core that they swallowed.
DING!
(You have sessfully absorbed 2000 Spiritual Energy!)
[Spiritual Energy: 2000/1000]
DING!
(Your spiritual energy has reached 2000 Points. 1000 Points are required to advance to Junior Magician Stage 2, would you like to advance?)
Yes/No!
Yes, of course.
DING!
(You choose Yes, you advance to Junior Magician Stage 2!)
DING!
(Your status has been updated!)
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: 2nd Stage Junior Magician]
[Spiritual Energy: 1000/4000]
[Power: 110!]
[Body: Ancient Sky Body
[Wheel of Life: Nine Stars
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky
- Star Formation
"Excellent!"
Aldric couldn''t help but praise when the process was over.
This was because the power he felt in his body only became more and more ferocious.
Although his body size was still the same, he felt like he had be many times bigger.
This incredible feeling, he wanted to feel it again.
Chapter 3: Increase
Chapter 3: Increase
''If I want to keep ying, I''ll have to buy my own virtual headset,'' Aldric thought, remembering that now he was only borrowing from others.
He couldn''t use it for too long.
In 30 minutes, he nned to stop and return the virtual headset to Romeo.
Since he didn''t have any Storage Artifacts yet, he had to leave the monster''s corpse behind as he continued his steps forward.
When he passed by a rock hill, he hurriedly stopped beside a boulder to hide because he saw the same type of monster but bigger, about four meters tall.
It fought with two men who teamed up to attack it, one using a sword and the other a spear.
DING!
(Shardling Level 4!)
Aldric received a notification.
The monster turned out to be at level 4.
It could move nimbly whileunching red crystals to attack.
The men fighting it couldn''t suppress it.
Their attacks didn''t seem to have much effect on it either.
Instead, they were being suppressed.
Aldric saw that the man with the sword managed to sh the top of the Shardling''s head. However, the sword only managed to scratch the monster''s head.
"Damn, this sword is too dull, it''s useless even though I''m already superior in terms of physical strength," he said in annoyance.
"Dude, keep him busy with you, I''ll stab it in the back," replied the man with the spear.
As the man with the sword was keeping the Shardling busy with it, the man with the spear threw his spear at its back.
ng!
It hit its back hard, even breaking one crystal on its back.
Only, it failed to prate the monster''s stone skin, only being able to push it to stagger towards the direction Aldric was hiding.
He instantly thought about doing something, using Swallowed Sky from the Explo Spell.
By pointing his hand forward, a ck hole asrge as the monster appeared in front of the boulder he was hiding in.
It spun rapidly, emitting a suction force so fierce that it could be seen that the air was drawn into it.
Perhaps it really was a ck hole.
The monster that was four meters tall apparently failed to resist at all.
Its body went into the ck hole and disappeared instantly.
As the owner of the attack, Aldric could feel that the ck hole crushed the monster''s body as if a fruit was put into a blender.
When its Monster Core appeared, Aldric hurriedly stopped the attack.
He couldn''t let the Monster Core disappear because of his own attack.
With the disappearance of the ck hole, everything it had just swallowed appeared out, consisting of a pile of dust and the Monster Core with four lines floating above it.
"What is this?" The two men were dumbfounded.
When they noticed the boulder, they naturally realized there was someone hiding.
Aldric also didn''t want to continue hiding because he wanted to retrieve the Monster Core.
He was the one who killed the monster, the Core was naturally his.
The two men became alert when they saw him, realizing he was dangerous because of the skill he had just disyed.
"Bro!" The man holding the sword greeted him.
In response, Aldric simply nodded.
He took the Monster Core and swallowed it directly.
DING!
(You swallowed a Level 4 Monster Core containing 4000 Spiritual Energy!)
(Your Ancient Sky Body sessfully withstands 100% Spiritual Energy of the Core!)
(With Swallowed Sky, you can absorb all the Spiritual Energy in this Monster Core in 4 minutes!)
When the absorption process began, Aldric left immediately, not nning to interact with them.
"Did you see what he just showed us?"
"Yes, it''s a ck hole."
The two men started chatting.
"How is there such an Explo Spell. It''s so powerful, this monster instantly crumble into dust."
"Maybe that guy is already at a higher stage."
"Impossible, he wouldn''t swallow that Core if it was like that because it''s useless. At best, he''s only at the 4th Stage, but he''s much stronger than both of us."
"..."
Meanwhile, Aldric who went elsewhere finally passed four minutes and got a notification.
DING!
(You sessfully absorbed 4000 Spiritual Energy!)
[Spiritual Energy: 5000/4000]
DING!
(Your spiritual energy has reached 5000 Points. 4000 Points are required to advance to 3rd Stage Junior Magician, would you like to advance?)
Yes/No!
Yes, of course.
DING!
(You choose Yes, you advance to the 3rd Stage of Junior Magician!)
DING!
(Your status has been updated!)
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: 3rd Stage Junior Magician]
[Spiritual Energy: 1000/6000]
[Power: 180!]
[Body: Ancient Sky Body
[Wheel of Life: Nine Stars
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky
- Star Formation
''I can easily defeat monsters two levels above me, it looks like I have to fight monsters that are really high level.''
Aldric realized something else because of the ease of the fight.
He fought twice and both times he finished with a single attack.
This was a bit boring for him.
However, in this area there didn''t seem to be any monsters that were too high.
Along the way, he only encountered level 1 and 2 monsters. All of them he defeated with a single fist so he managed to collect up to ten Monster Cores, six of which were at level 1 and four were at level 2. They were useless to him because the yers'' bodies would not absorb the spiritual energy from the Monster Cores at lower levels.
The good thing was that he had encountered two Level 3 Monsters, which he also defeated with a single blow.
From those two Cores, he managed to collect 6000 spiritual energy and advanced again to the 4th stage.
DING!
(Your status has been updated!)
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: 4th Stage Junior Magician]
[Spiritual Energy: 1000/8000]
[Power: 300!]
[Body: Ancient Sky Body
[Wheel of Life: Nine Stars
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky
- Star Formation
With the many Monster Cores he had collected, he returned to the city with only the Monster Cores, not their corpses as it was too troublesome with some of them havingrge bodies.
Plus, leaving the corpses of monsters for even ten minutes would make them disappear, picked up by other yers.
Within the city, there were many shops that bought Monster Cores as well as anything from monsters or any object deemed valuable.
Some were veryrge and others were smaller.
The bigger ones bought at a higher price, but the queue was too long.
Aldric, who wanted to log out immediately, chose a small shop with a size of five by five.
It happened to have no customers, guarded by a bald young man wearing a robe.
He seemed to be the son of the shop owner.
"Sir, I have four Level 2 Monster Cores and six Level 1 Monster Cores, how much would you like to buy them for?" Aldric who arrived in front of the counter where the young man was immediately asked while showing ten Monster Cores in his hand.
The young man observed them for a while, then replied, "all of them are one thousand coins, can''t be more!"
''Only a thousand.'' Aldric inwardly grumbled because he should have been able to get at least 1400 coins.
This shop was really buying at a cheap price.
However, he had enough of that, so he nodded.
"Okay," he said, cing all the Monster Cores on the table.
The young man quickly picked them up then handed over the cloth bag that was constantly producing nking sounds.
"I want one Storage Artifact, what''s the cheapest?" asked Aldric, not immediately taking the cloth bag.
"1000 Coins is the cheapest, it has a 4¡Á4 space with a height of 3 meters. Do you want to buy it?"
The young man pulled out the cloth bag again and showed Aldric a ring.
Apparently, the coins he earned could not even buy good clothes.
However, at this time Aldric chose to agree first.
"Okay, I want that ring," he said.
"Thank you!" The young man looked pleased.
He quickly handed the ring to Aldric.
When he held it, Aldric immediately knew how it worked, and could feel the frozen space inside the ring.
Basically, he only needed to think about storing or removing items.
Chapter 4: Not Sure
Chapter 4: Not Sure
Leaving the store, Aldric immediately opened the menu to log out which, when clicked, popped up a question.
(Do you want to log out?)
Yes/No!
Aldric didn''t think before pressing the yes button.
DING!
(Have a good rest, yer. Hurry back to this world so you can progress faster!)
That was the notification that appeared after he clicked yes.
Then the world began to split apart from his perspective.
In an instant, the scene in front of him changed to his dorm room, which looked green because of the green ss attached to the headset.
He quickly sat up, taking off the headset, seeing Nn still lying on his bed with the same headset.
"But how much is this thing worth?"
Aldric wondered while looking at the virtual headset in his hand.
As someone who came from the vige, attending college because of a schrship, his finances were naturally very limited, even less below the standard to be called limited. He was naturally unsure about buying it himself.
After standing up, he walked out of his dorm room.
There happened to be a man around the same age as him who came out from the dormitory next door.
He was a man who also wore sses. It was just that he was a bit skinny with somewhat messy hair and only about 170 meters tall.
"Romeo!" Aldric immediately called out to him because he was the owner of the virtual headset he was wearing.
Perhaps his appearance was not as good as his name, but he was actually a romantic man who managed to seduce many beautiful women.
When the man looked at him, Aldric quickly approached him, handing over the object.
"It''s yours, I give it back," he said.
"Ohh, are you done? So fast, didn''t you like the game?" asked Romeo as he received the object.
"No, I had a lot of fun in that game world, so I n to buy myself a virtual headset. By the way, how much does one cost?" replied Aldric.
"There are many types of virtual headsets, from the cheapest at around 700 Pounds to the most expensive at up to 7000 Pounds."
"700 is the cheapest?" Aldric''s eyes widened slightly at that because he currently only had about 400 pounds left in his savings and he had to save it until next month.
Seeing his expression, Romeo suddenlyughed then pointed the virtual headset he received at him again.
"Actually I''m not using it anymore because I''ve bought a new one. Wear it if you want to continue ying, it doesn''t matter even if you wear it until it breaks," he said.
"Mmm..." Aldric felt instantly awkward.
It was one thing to have his mind read, but this man still wanted to lend him his headset.
Although the only way for him was indeed to continue borrowing it from him, he also felt embarrassed.
As he fell silent, Romeo grabbed his hand, forcing him to take the headset.
After that, he went towards the stairs, leaving Aldric alone.
"Sigh!"
He sighed when he was alone.
Actually, he often wondered what it was about him that people always treated him so kindly, even in London which was said to have a very indifferent poption.
At this point, he had no choice but to return to his room, cing the virtual headset on his bed.
"Mm..." He looked at the wall clock, discovering that it was already afternoon.
He quickly changed into his sports uniform, then went downstairs to the dormitory.
It was in the city center, adjacent to his university, which was also behind the pce of the British Empire.
The neighborhood could be said to be very clean and fresh with few motorized vehicles coupled with many trees on the side of the road.
Even those who don''t live in the neighborhood oftene here for jogging or other sports.
To keep his physique in tip-top shape, Aldric is always exercising, sometimes jogging and sometimes lifting weights at the gym.
Today he was jogging in particr, running behind the royal pce which had high walls so he couldn''t see inside.
There were several small gates open, guarded by horsemen in red uniforms.
However, even though he could see inside the pce when he passed through the gates, Aldric could not see any members of the royal family.
Of course, it was possible that some members of the royal family were also jogging behind this pce by disguising their appearance either by wearing hats plus masks so that no one would recognize them.
Sometimes there are rumors like that, but there has never been any proof.
Compared to others, Aldric runs faster while his expression seems more rxed.
With his physique, he naturally did not tire easily.
After sweating enough, he finally stopped, drying his sweat with a small towel before going to a cafe to rx.
Even if he was short on money, he also wanted to enjoy life once in a while.
However, all he ordered was bottled water for 30 cents.
The important thing for him was to sit in the cafe, enjoying the cool air conditioning.
While at the cafe this time, there was something he realized, something he hadn''t noticed sinceing to London.
All the kids around his age in this cafe were actually talking about Magician Online, even including some people who were already in their 40s.
They talked about many things in the game, some boasting that they got good talents while othersined about getting bad talents so they wanted to create a new ount but couldn''t because the game only provided one ount for one person by recording their iris pattern.
Logging into the game did not require an email or phone number, only an iris pattern so it was impossible for anyone to y someone else''s ount.
As far as Aldric had heard, those with good talent actually only had ss B Bodies or Wheels of Life.
ss A was already considered rare and there didn''t seem to be a single ss S in the cafe.
Sometimes they would talk about someone with a ss S Body or Wheel of Life, saying how lucky that person was.
If someone with a ss S Body or Wheel of Life is so lucky, what about him who has a ss SSS Body and Wheel of Life?
He was starting to be unsure of what was really going on.
Chapter 5: Mission
Chapter 5: Mission
Back in his dorm room, Aldric saw that Nn was still ying.
He didn''t seem to be stopping until tomorrow morning.
Although his body wasn''t moving at all, from the movement of his breathing, he seemed to be having a lot of fun in that game world.
Aldric on the other hand, took a bath first, and even ate dinner first with makeshift food.
Only after he was full did he return to ying Magician Online.
DING!
(Wee back, yer!)
When he reappeared in the city, he heard a weing voice in his ears from the game system.
The city was still as bustling as thest time he was here.
It was still day even though it had be night on earth.
From the looks of it, time in this game world moved slower so night cameter.
Aldric took a walk to look around.
In this game, it''s not just about fighting and increasing your strength.
Here, you can also ept missions that will of course reward you.
To get missions, you can go to the Magician''s Guilds and join them.
That''s a bit difficult as each guild has strict requirements to be a member.
However, without being a member, you can also get missions from the guild, but your rewards are cut more.
Of course, when receiving missions, there would be rewards from the System Game.
Most rewards are spiritual energy boosts that can be used to progress to the next stage, and sometimes they are artifacts or weapons, or spells.
Not long after, Aldric arrived in front of the Golden Lion Guild''s headquarters.
It was a guild with a headquarters simr to a pce in small form, very luxurious. Even the entrance was guarded by two lions that were up to five meters tall.
They had very thick beards.
There was no restriction for anyone to enter. Everyone could enter directly without having to pass the inspection.
Aldric walked straight into the guild headquarters, finding a spacious hall with a long reception desk at the end while on each of the left and right walls, he found huge ckboards.
Hundreds or perhaps thousands of papers were attached to each of them.
They were lists of missions divided into different levels of difficulty, from easy, medium, difficult, to very difficult.
Aldric leaned closer to read them carefully.
(Looking for the missing monkey, easy difficulty, 700 Coins reward!)
(Guarding the cattle farm in Yellow Rose Vige, medium difficulty, reward 2300 Coins!)
(Restrain the river water flooding the Wheat Vige, hard difficulty, 5500 Coins reward!)
(Killing the Queen Bee in Ron''s Family Vi, hard difficulty, 6000 Coins reward!)
"Hmm..." Aldric held his chin, thinking about what mission he would take.
The mission to kill the Queen Bee sounded interesting to him, especially since he used to keep bees in the vige.
Maybe if he catches the Queen Bee, here he can raise bees too.
What made him hesitate was the difficult level of difficulty.
He wondered if his strength was enough.
His eyes kept scanning the mission paper which also had a picture of a Queen Bee that needed to be killed.
In shape, she is no different from a typical Queen Bee. It''s just that she''spletely gold in color which makes her very striking.
"Well, alright!"
After a moment of thought, he decided to take the mission.
He pulled out the mission paper and walked to the reception desk.
"I want to do this mission," he said, handing the paper to the receptionist.
Thetter took it and asked, "are you sure?"
Her expression was a bit strange as she asked about it.
"Is something wrong?" asked Aldric in response.
"I will exin about this mission. Because of the Queen Bee''s presence in the Ron Family Vi, the Vi became home to so many bees that the Ron Family members could no longer inhabit their vi. The problem is that it is so difficult to kill this Queen Bee. She is small but very fast, always able to escape when discovered. Quite a few Magicians have tried only to fail and suffer attacks from the bees."
"Ohhh..." Aldric was somewhat surprised to hear that.
It seemed that the Queen Bees in this world were indeed very different. Plus, how could one Queen Bee be followed by enough bees to fill a vi?
However, he felt there was a chance for him to catch the Queen Bee if she was just quick.
If he used Swallowed Sky, could the Queen Bee still escape?
Although the mission wanted him to kill her, capturing her should be the same.
What about the bees in the vi? They would surely attack him if he captured their queen?
That was what made it difficult for other Magicians.
Only, his body could not be scratched even by sharp crystals when his body power was active.
Could those bees'' teeth prate his skin?
When he realized there was an advantage he had, he couldn''t help but smile.
"I''ll still take this mission," he said.
"Alright!" The receptionist couldn''t refuse because he insisted.
He then took out a map of Eldorn Territory, pointing at a certain point.
"About three miles from this city, there is Spring Hill. Next to that hill is the location of the Ron Family Vi, you''ll definitely find it when you get there. Come there, Mr. Ron is always waiting for someone whoes to work on this mission."
''Three miles, huh!''
Aldric realized it was quite a long distance. Without any money, he could not help but walk there.
As far as he knew, three miles in this game world was no different than on earth.
"Take this!" The receptionist took out a coin-sized token with the image of a lion.
"If you canplete this mission, you can be epted into this guild," she added, giving a bit of information.
DING!
(You have officially epted the mission, solving the problem at Ron''s Family Vi. If you seed, you will earn 20,000 Spiritual Energy!)
The notification from the System Game finally appeared.
Apparently, the game viewed this mission as solving the problem in the vi, not necessarily killing the Queen Bee.
Basically, if the problem is solved, then the mission is sessful.
And the amount of spiritual energy obtained is also quite surprising. Aldric can advance to two stages with that amount of spiritual energy.
Chapter 6: Ron
Chapter 6: Ron
Aldric exited the city on foot, following the road to the south where on each side of the road were many vast farnds.
Quite a few were traveling, they were using horse-drawn carriages, but he could only keep walking because nothing was free in this game.
The good thing was that there was no shortage of other people also on foot so he didn''t seem out of ce.
Those people had different destinations.
When there was a four-way intersection, everyone also divided into different directions.
Aldric was heading towards Spring Hill.
When he entered one of the roads, there happened to be a wide but shallow river on the side of the road, full of stones so the river looked clear.
He could see small fish in the river.
Sometimes there were people fishing, rxing under arge tree that shielded them from the sunlight.
"I think I need to try something first."
Aldric thought of something, it was about using Swallowed Sky.
He could feel that Swallowed Sky''s suction power was something he could control.
That was what he wanted to try, he wanted to control its power to the point that he could make his target just unable to leave but not be sucked into the ck hole.
"That fish!"
He pointed his hand at a fish that was standing still.
Suddenly, a not-sorge ck hole appeared behind the fish.
It was also something that could be adjusted, depending on what size he wanted it to be and it could appear quite far away from him as long as it was within his power range.
The fish, realizing there was danger behind it, immediately swam forward.
However, the suction power of the ck hole instantly pulled at it, making it move backwards even as it continued to swim forward.
"Mm..."
Aldric reduced the suction power of the ck hole to prevent the fish from being pulled into it.
When he increased his focus, it finally worked.
The fish stopped moving but not because it was stationary, but because of the bnce between its swimming speed and the ck hole''s suction force.
"At this rate, it won''t be hard to catch the Queen Bee!"
Aldric smiled with satisfaction, confident that this mission would seed in his hands.
He continued on his way again, quickening his pace so that it looked like he was running.
After about 30 minutes, Aldric finally saw a green hill that was quite high.
It gave off a serene vibe with the winding from it relentlessly while the grasses flew in the direction of the wind.
Sometimes there were deer feeding, looking bigger than deer on earth.
From the moment he saw the hill, Aldric immediately saw arge vi beside it, surrounded by a high wall with an open gate.
Even from afar, he could see swarm after swarm of bees flying over the vi.
"Is it over there!" His eyes then saw a small cottage surrounded by an iron fence so small that even mosquitoes would have trouble getting in, let alone bees. It not only protected the cottage from the sides, but also from above, even below.
Aldric walked towards the cottage, which looked devoid of people from afar.
However, when he arrived nearby, he saw an old man inside the cottage, lying on a cloth swing with his legs crossed, seemingly asleep.
"Sir!" Aldric called out to him from outside, unable to knock on the cottage door due to the distance between the iron fence and the cottage.
Unfortunately, he was not awakened by his call, looking like he was actually fast asleep.
He searched for ideas to wake him up and finally decided to simply shake the iron fence.
Unexpectedly, the force he used turned out to be more than he expected.
The iron fence was shaken and it then shook the cottage, resulting in the old man falling off his swing.
"Ahhhh..." He instantly screamed, holding his back with a bad expression.
His eyes quickly fell on Aldric.
"Brat, what are you doing?" he asked in an angry tone.
"I''m here because I received a mission from the Golden Lion Guild to get rid of the Queen Bee in your vi," Aldric replied while showing the token he was carrying.
Ron narrowed his eyes when he saw the token, his emotions slightly lessened.
He forcefully stood up.
"I thought no more woulde after so many failures. Son, are you sure you can get rid of that Queen Bee? She''s fast and protected by her colony," he said as he walked over to him.
"I''vee to try and I might just seed," Aldric replied.
"Hmph!" Ron seemed unconvinced.
He eyed him up and down and looked like he wanted to shake his head.
However, instead of shaking his head, he waved his hand.
"Then go, I''ll wait and see," he said.
"Okay!" Aldric nodded.
The old man probably thought he was saying nonsense, there was no point in continuing to talk to him. He just needed to prove his words.
Quickly, he walked towards therge vi while Ron watched him with narrowed eyes.
"This boy didn''t even bring a protective suit. Does he want to die?" He wondered before returning to his swing.
Death was the risk of this mission, he wasn''t responsible, so he didn''t care.
Aldric quickly arrived in front of the gate where he could see the entire vi clearly.
It had two floors with a size of about 70¡Á80, made of golden stone.
What was interesting was therge number of beehives hanging on the walls of the vi, asionally dripping gold-colored honey.
With that number of beehives, who knows how many liters of honey could be collected.
That was a lot of money.
Aldric had not been disturbed by the bees yet, but he could sense their vignce.
If there was any suspicious movement from him, they would surely attack him immediately.
''It''s strange that such arge swarm of bees would live in a vi, what exactly do they want?''
Aldric wondered, knowing there must be something to the reason the bees were staying here.
Chapter 7: Queen Bee
Chapter 7: Queen Bee
Whoosh!
He then ran towards the entrance of the vi, moving tantly.
He suspected that the Queen Bee was now in the living room, organizing her colony.
If he entered quickly, he would find her quickly and capture her quickly.
When he finally made his move, the bees also attacked him immediately.
They were really fast. In an instant, they were already swarming all over his body, clearly looking to bite him.
However, even when they bit him, he felt nothing.
They hadpletely failed, their teeth unable to prate his body. Even the blood vessels in his body did not even emit light, which meant that the bees'' teeth were too weak for him.
"Mm..."
He saw something even more shocking, the bees fell after trying to bite his body.
Did they run out of steam while trying to bite him so they fell immediately afterward?
He wanted tough at this.
When arriving inside the vi, he only became more surprised as there he saw a pce-shaped beehive, quiterge, about the size of a bedroom.
It was filled with honey, flowing down to the floor because of how much honey it was.
The scent of the honey was so good, it quickened Aldric''s mind.
He couldn''t help but feel like picking it up and drinking it.
However, he dismissed the thought immediately.
He was more interested in the figure of a small bee standing at the top of what looked like a tower above the honey pce.
Compared to the picture, her figure was more impressive.
She was not only golden in color, but even faintly glowed gold with a small tiara on her head.
When he saw her eyes, Aldric was quite surprised. He felt that her eyes radiated intelligence, judging from the curious way she looked at him.
Perhaps she was just a bit innocent, like a young human.
Shua!
Aldric pointed his hand directly at her because with their distance, he could bring up his ck hole right behind her.
It immediately appeared, trying to suck in the Queen Bee who also immediately tried to fly away.
Unfortunately, she couldn''t move any further. She was stagnant where she was,pletely unable to advance.
Her eyes were visibly shaking in shock, unable to believe what was happening to her.
As Aldric stood still, more bees came to attack him.
In an instant, his figure became ck from being covered in bees, including his eyes and some wanted to get into his ear holes.
BANG!
He unleashed the power of his body, making his veins glow.
There was a shockwave emanating from him, throwing the bees away.
Although he was unharmed, he couldn''t help but be annoyed when swarmed by so many bees.
Unfortunately, they kepting. His attacks were meaningless.
No wonder the other Magician couldn''t do anything.
Maybe they could temporarily ward off the bees with their powers, but when their powers started to run out and the bees kepting, they would be in serious trouble.
While continuing to remove the bees in front of him, Aldric stepped forward, towards the Queen Bee.
Of course, he did not approach her from the front. He approached her from her side because he didn''t want to be sucked in by the ck hole.
Even if it was his own power, he would still be sucked in if he was in front of it.
When he was nearby, the Queen Bee began to look frightened, clearly aware that the enemying this time was different.
He was also unaffected by the bites of her colonists.
"Who are you? Why are you attacking me?"
Aldric was just about to grab the Queen Bee, and she suddenly spoke, having a very soft female voice and a tone that sounded very innocent.
"You can speak? How is that possible?"
Aldric was getting so immersed in this game that he felt like he was in the real world.
Seeing that a Queen Bee could speak, he couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.
"Please let me go!" The Queen Bee requested that she be released after Aldric spoke.
This made Aldric wonder if she didn''t realize that she had taken over someone else''s vi.
"I will not let you go," Aldric replied.
"Why?" asked the Queen Bee.
"The owner of this vi gave me a mission to get you and your colony out of here." Aldric chose to exin, wanting to know the Queen Bee''s reaction.
However, instead of understanding, she looked confused, staring around with her innocent eyes.
It seemed that she didn''t even understand about vis or human property.
"In essence, you havemitted a crime against humans." Aldric tried to exin.
"You should be sentenced to death, but I don''t n to kill you. I''m just going to arrest you."
"No, please don''t kill me, my colony won''t survive if I die." The queen bee suddenly began to cry.
At this time, Aldric saw that the bee colony began to stop attacking him.
It seemed that they were receiving silent instructions from their Queen.
Unexpectedly, this Queen Bee was so frightened. Was this the true nature of all Queen Bees, childlike and easily frightened?
He only found out now because it was the first time he met a Queen Bee that could talk.
"Everything will be fine, but you have to follow my orders from now on," Aldric said, "and, tell me why you chose this vi as a nest. What made youe? Why didn''t you stay in the forest?"
He went straight to the core questions, thinking that this Queen Bee would not hide anything from him.
DING!
(You havepleted your mission to solve the problem in the Ron Family Vi, you get 20,000 Spiritual Energy as a reward.)
DING!
(Your status has been updated!)
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: 4th Stage Junior Magician]
[Spiritual Energy: 21,000/8000]
[Power: 300!]
[Body: Ancient Sky Body
[Wheel of Life: Nine Stars
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky
- Star Formation
DING!
(Your spiritual energy has reached 21,000 Points. 8000 Points are required to advance to the 5th Stage Junior Magician, would you like to advance?)
Yes/No!
DING!
(Your spiritual energy has reached 21,000 Points. 10,000 Points are required to advance to the 6th Stage Junior Magician, would you like to advance?)
Yes/No!
"Ohhh!" Aldric stared at the game system''s virtual screen first, not expecting that this mission was already consideredplete.
It seemed that the game system was not trying to make things difficult for the yers.
The surprise was of course that the spiritual energy that was his reward was instantly absorbed into his body.
Using this method, all yers could practically advance quickly.
However, perhaps not all missions have such a generous spiritual energy reward.
These have generous rewards due to their difficulty level.
If it was so easy to obtain spiritual energy from missions, no one would choose to hunt monsters.
Of course, Aldric immediately chose yes.
He wanted to be stronger right now.
DING!
(You choose Yes, you advance to be a 5th Stage Junior Magician!)
DING!
(You choose Yes, you advance to the 6th Stage Junior Magician!)
DING!
(Your status has been updated!)
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: 6th Stage Junior Magician]
[Spiritual Energy: 3000/12,000]
[Power: 800!]
[Body: Ancient Sky Body
[Wheel of Life: Nine Stars
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky
- Star Formation
Chapter 8: Another Wheel of Life
Chapter 8: Another Wheel of Life
Power reached 800, Aldric began to feel like he was no longer a human, but a giant in human form.
He was very strong now.
Most importantly, he found it easier to control the power of Swallowed Sky.
"So, how was it?" He asked the Queen Bee again.
She actually wanted to answer, but since he was being distracting, she kept quiet.
"Yes, as long as you promise not to kill me." The Queen Bee answered immediately.
Aldric nodded then gave her a look to keep talking.
The reason she stayed here was more important to him. Who knew that there was something amazing.
To make it easy for the queen bee to speak, he even removed the ck hole behind her.
After all, she already looked extremely exhausted while he was one hundred percent sure that she could not escape.
With no more suction force pulling her body, the Queen Bee seemed to let out a sigh of relief.
"There is an object that makes me feel veryfortable down there. As long as I''m near it, I can continue to live and have more and bigger colonies. However, I couldn''t find it because it was under a pile of books. We can''t get rid of the books," she said.
"Ohh..." Aldric spontaneously looked down.
Actually, the living room did have a staircase that led to the basement.
It seemed that it was down there that the Queen Bee was referring to.
"Take me there," he said.
"Follow me!" The Queen Bee was very cooperative, flying straight towards the stairs but she only flew slowly.
Aldric followed behind her with slow steps because the Queen Bee was too slow.
They descended the stairs where the basement door was open.
When they arrived in front of the basement door, Aldric found that it looked like a library that had been neglected. There were piles of books falling from the broken cabs.
"Sir, you can check the end of the pile, the biggest one," said the Queen Bee.
When he saw the pile of books she was referring to, Aldric finally realized why these bees couldn''t find it.
The pile of books was three meters high, looking like a hill.
The bees may berge in number but they don''t have the strength to lift something.
And they don''t eat paper, so there was no way they could have eaten the books.
Aldric stepped up to it, followed by the queen bee.
When he arrived in front of the pile of books, Aldric casually waved his hand.
The gesture may seem simple, but due to its power, it produced a strong gust of wind, blowing the books away.
The Queen Bee was amazed, realizing more and more that the human attacking her was powerful.
All the books flew into the air, but something actually remained stuck to the floor.
It was a green wheel with green light emitting endlessly.
It was shaped like iron, only about the size of a palm.
When the light from the wheel merged with the air, the air became fragrant.
Ding!
(Wheel of Life, Forest of Life, SS ss!)
A notification appeared from the game system as Aldric observed it.
He quickly picked up the wheel.
Unexpectedly, it was a Wheel of Life, and SS ss, finding it was truly a very high fortune.
Compared to Spells, the Wheel of Life was much more valuable as it would add one''spatibility with an element.
Of course, in this game it''s not just spells that can be augmented, the Wheel of Life, and even the Body can also be augmented if you''re lucky to find it.
DING!
(Do you want to use it!)
Yes/No!
Yes, of course.
Aldrin didn''t think at all, and the wheel immediately disappeared.
DING!
(You get an SS ss Wheel of Life, Forest of Life!)
(Your Forest of Life Wheel of Life has a Innate Explo Spell, Forest of Life, [SS ss])
DING!
(Your status has been updated!)
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: 6th Stage Junior Magician]
[Spiritual Energy: 3000/12,000]
[Power: 1000!]
[Body: Ancient Sky Body < SSS ss]
[Wheel of Life:
-Nine Stars
- Forest of Life < SS ss]
[Incantation Spell:
- Swallowed Sky]
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky < SSS ss>
- Star Formation
- Forest of Life < SS ss]
"Sir!" The Queen Bee suddenly called out to him.
"Why?" asked Aldric.
"Now the thing that makes mefortable is you. Can my colony and I follow you?" She asked.
"Mm..." Aldric had a thoughtful expression.
"Look, how do you feel when you see it?" he asked, showing his palm.
A small tree appeared above that palm.
This was the power of the Forest of Life. With it, he could create trees using his spiritual energy.
"Mm, this tree also makes mefortable," the Queen Bee said suddenly before Aldric could even say anything.
That was what he wanted to know. After all, what made the Queen Beefortable was his Wheel of Life and the tree was basically born from that Wheel of Life.
Since she wasfortable with the tree, then he could make several other trees in one location and then let the bee colony live there.
That way, he wouldn''t have to bother bringing so many bees.
"Alright, now follow me, take your colony," Aldric said, taking a step.
Before long, he was out of the vi, followed by all the bees in the vi.
There was one that was actually very surprising to Aldric.
The bees were actually able to carry their hives and honey away when they left the vi.
He don''t know what method they used, but all the hives carrying the honey flew after them by themselves.
This is really strange considering they can''t move stacks of books.
It seems that they are bees with an unpredictable uniqueness. Perhaps it''s the result of their evolution after being around life energy for so long.
Ron was lying on his swing, asionally ncing at his vige, waiting to see how Aldric would escape.
He was quite long, so he thought he was dead.
However, he always hoped for a miracle to happen because this vi was too important to him.
"What?"
Suddenly he saw something that happened that startled him so much that he fell off his swing again.
Chapter 9: Honey
Chapter 9: Honey
This time, Ron didn''t care about the pain in his back from the fall.
His eyes stared at the gate of the vi wall without blinking.
He saw countless bees, like a ck cloud flying above, followed by their hives flying with them, including a pce-shaped hive full of honey.
What surprised him the most was of course Aldric. The young man in makeshift clothes actually came out of the vi gate, with the Queen Bee following beside him.
"Wh-what happened?" He wondered in a trembling voice.
asionally he rubbed his eyes to confirm if what he saw was real.
Meanwhile, Aldric approached him.
"Mr. Ron, I did not kill this Queen Bee, but I have made her leave. I hope you will write a letter stating that this mission isplete," he told the old man.
"H-how did you do it?" asked Ron.
"Well, I have the ability to tame animals, it wasn''t hard for me," Aldric replied, throwing out nonsense.
He might be a bit ignorant of urban life due to living in a remote vige for too long, but this didn''t mean he didn''t know how to make up nonsense to deceive.
Besides, since he seemed innocent, his nonsense sounded convincing.
"Really, you really do have that kind of ability." Ron was so amazed that he forgot about how Aldric drove the bees away before he tamed them.
"Alright, I''ll write a letter!"
Ron became respectful to Aldric, quickly returning to his cottage topose a letter that this mission wasplete.
That way, Aldric could return to the Golden Lion Guild, show the letter as proof and they would give him his reward.
Not long after, Ron returned with a piece of paper containing his handwriting plus the Golden Lion Guild seal.
It seemed to be a paper prepared by the guild itself for their clients.
Ron handed the paper to Aldric who immediately took it and put it into his Space Artifact.
"Thank you," he said with a faint smile.
He didn''t n on lingering there, leaving after that.
There was a small forest near the river he passed.
When he arrived beside the forest, he stopped, and looked at the Queen Bee.
"I will make a few dozen trees in this forest and you can live there," he said.
He thought this forest would be a good ce for them to live.
In addition to its safe environment, there weren''t many people passing by so they wouldn''t be so disturbed.
Of course, perhaps no one would dare to disturb them.
Even an army would think twice about facing such arge colony of bees.
"I will follow your instructions, master," said the queen bee, beginning to call him master.
Aldric nodded and pointed his hand at the forest.
He closed his eyes for a moment and when he opened them, green light radiated from his entire figure, gathering in his hands.
"It appears," he said as he use the Forest of Life Explo spell.
Instantly, dozens of new trees appeared among the trees in the forest, growing rapidly as their branches connected to each other.
At this moment, Aldric realized something.
A little bit of power actually made it easy for him to make the trees veryrge.
If he used a lot of power, it was possible that he could create a small forest directly.
In a short time, the trees grew to be taller than the forest itself.
Aldric quickly stopped his power. He thought it was enough to be a new base for the bees.
Actually, he was made to realize one more thing.
Those trees wouldn''t just be stagnant in that position from the moment they appeared.
They took root in the ground, bing like any other tree where they would grow constantly, producing seedlings that would then grow into new trees.
Because they had an aura of life from the start, their seedlings will also have an aura of life.
They can magnify their own life aura by absorbing the spiritual energy around them.
"Master, this is amazing," said the Queen Bee suddenly.
In fact, the bees had already begun to enter the forest, taking up residence in the trees with life aura, installing their nests there.
The Queen Bee''s pce was ced at its center, surrounded by many branches.
"From now on, this will be your home," Aldric replied, smiling slightly.
He felt very happy with this result.
"By the way, I conquered you, and then gave you a new ce to live. It''s notpletely free," he added, instantly freezing the Queen Bee''s expression.
She was obviously very surprised to hear that from Aldric.
Of course, all Aldric wanted was that honey.
Constantly being near that honey, he had to restrain his appetite until now.
He really wanted to taste it plus he saw a promising business opportunity.
"Master, what do you want?" asked the Queen Bee nervously.
"Your honey," Aldric replied.
The bees shouldn''t suffer so much if some of their honey was taken away. After all, they produced far more than they needed. The rest was just a symbol of glory to them.
After hearing his answer, the Queen Bee finally looked calm.
It seemed that this was indeed not something difficult for her.
She was just worried that Aldric was asking for something she couldn''t fulfill.
"Master, we produce a lot of honey every day. If you want to take it, you can take it as you wish. Only now, with our numbers, we can produce up to 50 liters of honey a day, and the quality of our honey surpasses ordinary honey," she said.
"50 liters, that''s really a lot." Aldric was amazed.
If one day they produced so much, it meant that in one month they would produce 1500 liters.
"How much can I take now?" he asked.
"Don''t worry, I won''t ask until it disturbs your colony. I still want to see your colony grow bigger so that you can produce more honey."
"If it is now, there are about 1000 liters that can be taken. If you don''t take them, they will just fall and blend into the ground," replied the Queen Bee.
"Okay, then I will take 1000 liters." Aldric nodded.
He started moving by controlling the trees.
For him, squeezing honey was not difficult because he had experience in his vige.
The squeezed honey he put directly into his Storage Artifact without any bottles at all.
After all, it''s not dirty. Although it is not very spacious, 1000 liters does not need too much space either.
It didn''t take Aldric long to collect the honey.
However, he still refrained from drinking it.
Delicious things need the best moments to be savored. Now was not the time, he chose to travel back to the city first, earning his coin frompleting this mission.
When he arrived, the sky finally began to turn yellow, signaling that night was almost here.
In the far west, the sun seemed to be setting in less than 20 minutes.
Aldric hurried into the city where candles were lit.
Although the only source of light was candles, the mes on the candles emitted more light than anymp on earth.
As the sky grew darker, Aldric found that the city only became brighter, and actually became more crowded.
He arrived in front of the Golden Lion Guild headquarters not long after.
It was very crowded now, as many people wanted to report their sess.
Chapter 10: Moon
Chapter 10: Moon
Aldric queued for a long time before finally standing in front of the reception desk.
It was still the same receptionist asst time.
She seemed surprised to see that Aldric had actually returned unharmed.
"Did youplete the mission?" she asked in a low voice, looking unsure.
Normally, there was no need for a report if the mission failed, so no one would return to report unless the mission was sessful.
This receptionist felt that Aldric might havee to report his failure.
However, just as she was thinking that, he suddenly ced a piece of paper in front of her.
It was even pointed directly at her so she could read it right away.
(I am Ron, I hereby dere that the mission I was given has beenpleted. The one who brings this letter to the Golden Lion Guild can im his reward!)
"You really did it, how did you do it?" asked the receptionist spontaneously but then she sealed her lips tightly.
How someone aplished a mission was their business, the guild had no right to find out unless it was detrimental to the guild.
"Well, you did it, you get your reward," she said again, changing the subject.
She opened her desk drawer, ced the letter into the drawer and took out a cloth bag from inside the drawer.
"Your reward is 6000 Coins, but since you are not a guild member, there is a 20% deduction, so you get 4800 Coins!"
She ced the cloth bag in front of Aldric who rolled his eyes.
Apparently, the 6000 Coins written down did not include any deductions.
"Sir, if you wish, you will be epted into the guild. By bing a guild member, the deduction from your reward is only 5%." The receptionist exined about the benefits of being a guild member.
However, Aldric did not want toplicate his life.
He shook his head in response.
"No, I won''t join," he said, picking up the cloth bag, transferring it into his Storage Artifact before walking away under the receptionist''s barely blinking gaze.
He did not want to be tied down, which was why he did not n on joining any groups.
After exiting the guild headquarters, he found that the sky was alreadypletely night.
His eyes gazed upwards, amazed by the dazzling sight.
There were so many stars in the sky, it seemed like there was a gxy right above this world.
There was even a moon so big, it was a hundred times bigger than the moon on earth.
Its light prated the darkness of the night so that the area without a light source was also not so dark.
"What is it?"
Something made Aldric dumbfounded.
On that moon, he saw countless dots of light, yellowish in color, like they were candlelight.
They made him think of the view of the earth at night when viewed from a satellite where there were dots of light that were very lively cities.
Were the dots of light on the moon cities?
"Bro, we meet again, did you just do the mission?"
When Aldric was filled with spection, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.
Looking to the side, he found the slender figure of Eliot with arge sword on his backing towards him.
His eyes nced at the moon asionally, knowing that the new Aldric was ying surprised by the sight on the moon.
In the end, this was not written in the guidebook.
Information about it was only known after the yers saw it in person and asked the NPCs.
"Hehehe, bro, are you curious about those points of light on the moon?" asked Eliot with a quietugh.
"Are they cities?" asked Aldric.
"Yes, they are cities. The moon also has life and we can go there. It is said that the moon is where the stronger people live. In the past, this world was attacked by dragons. Those who were weak were devoured while those who were strong fled to the moon. They lived peacefully there, and as the years passed, they gave birth to many offspring and built many cities."
"Really? Then how do we go there?" Aldric only became more amazed.
This world had a huge moon with civilization, this was too beyond his imagination.
"We haven''t reached that stage yet. This game update hasn''t reached cities that have transportation to the moon. As far as I know, the cost of going there is not expensive, but the cost of living there is very high. In this world, we need to have the wealth of a nobleman to be able to live on the moon." Eliot exined.
Until now, after staring at Eliot for a while, Aldric stared at the moon without stopping.
His eyes did not blink at all.
He had yed just to see, but now there were more things to be curious about.
"Brother Eliot, thanks for the information, there are still things I want to do, I''ll go first," he said after a while, taking a hasty step.
Eliot''s expression became strange when he saw him.
''He seems to be stimted,'' he thought with a faint smile.
After that, he entered the Golden Lion Guild.
When he entered, the Receptionist actually greeted him immediately so that he could skip the queue.
Privileges like this were only given to members of the guild.
Meanwhile, Aldric entered a veryrge clothing store.
It sold many clothes at low prices but with good quality.
He bought some clothes consisting of trousers and t-shirts that werefortable to fight in.
Since they set up a changing room, he could change his clothes right away.
With the new clothes, he finally looked better.
His tall body plus his muscr physique only made him more dashing.
Thinking it was a bit too conspicuous, he ended up using a coat-like outfit as an outeryer.
If he fought, he could simply take it off.
Chapter 11: Effect
Chapter 11: Effect
At the clothing store, he spent about 400 coins as he did buy quite a lot which he would use as a backup.
Exiting the clothing store, he looked around.
There were many parks around, but most of them were crowded so he had a hard time finding a ce to sit.
After some searching and not finding afortable ce, he finally came to a drinking establishment that was simr to a cafe on earth, having three floors.
Each floor had different drink prices and he chose the highest floor, ordering a cup of coffee and a cookie.
It cost 150 coins, which made his frugal soul want to cry.
However, the third floor was really cozy.
He could see the whole city from every side since it had no roof.
Sitting on his chair, he immediately felt rxed.
As he sat down, his order was ready, ced in front of his table.
Of course, he didn''t focus on his order.
He picked up the cookie scoop, pouring in the honey from his Storage Artifact.
The fragrant aroma quickly filled the air, but fortunately the amount of honey was small, so the aroma only spread around him.
Overly impressed, Aldric even prayed before bringing the spoon to his mouth.
He had forgotten that he was ying a game right now.
"Mm..."
His eyes trembled slightly when the spoon finally entered his mouth.
''Unique, not so sweet, ta-but, I feel like my whole body is tasting the sweetness.''
For him it really wasn''t about the taste, it was about the sensation.
His tongue had only licked a drop of the honey but the sensation spread throughout his body, as if his entire body was a tongue.
The initial high curiosity coupled with the subsequent curiosity after tasting a little made him lick the spoon''s honey right away.
As he drank more, the feeling he felt was more than just a sensation.
For a moment, he could feel his body bing a little stronger all of a sudden.
DING!
(You have just consumed Honey of Life which has the effect of increasing strength or healing wounds for all Magician. The effect is the same no matter how strong the Magician is. If they are stronger, they just need to consume more honey!)
Suddenly there was a notification from the System.
This made Aldric who wanted to send drink the honey again dumbfounded.
It turned out that it not only had a unique vor and gave a sensation, but also had special effects, increasing strength and healing wounds.
With those two effects, the honey naturally had a very different value.
He couldn''t determine what the proper value was.
''Things like this should only be sold with Monster Cores,'' he thought.
Some items could not be bought with coins because their value was considered iparable to money. Hence, people ended up only selling such items by bartering or with Monster Cores whose value was considered very real.
''However, how am I going to sell this honey?''
Aldric wondered as he smeared the honey onto the cake, eating along with the cake which only became more delicious so sometimes he felt a bit heavy about selling the honey.
''But it shouldn''t be something new, after all, there can''t be just one thing that exudes the aura of life.''
Aldric had not been able to determine the price of the honey yet, so he nned to seek information to find out the market price after eating and drinking at this cafe.
Since he liked the honey more, he basically just kept drinking it. For example, when he ate the cake with the honey, the amount of honey was greater than the cake.
With his voracious appetite, he finished in no time.
After that he left the restaurant.
The next one he visited was a honey shop, it was a big shop with a very luxurious building where the floor looked shiny.
Honey was without a doubt a premium product, perhaps even more valuable in this world as there was no concept of honey cultivation.
Inside the shop, Aldric saw various types of honey. Everything was in shiny bottles, and there were even bottles made of transparent silver and gold.
Everything that came looked elite. If they did not have a luxurious appearance, then they exerted an invisible pressure, showing that they were strong.
Aldric scanned honey after honey.
Unfortunately, he found no Honey of Life.
For him who was already familiar, it was not difficult to detect if there was Honey of Life.
Although there were some honeys that seemed to have an aura, they did not make as deep an impression as the Honey of Life.
"Sir, is there any honey you''re looking for?" Just as he stood for a moment, he a shop assistant came over to him, asking kindly.
Perhaps because of his alluring appearance, she thought he was the son of a certain noble.
"Do you sell Honey of Life?" asked Aldric in response, immediately revealing what he was looking for even though he wasn''t going to buy what he was looking for.
"Honey of Life, would you like to buy Honey of Life?" The shop assistant looked surprised at his question.
At the same time, her words indicated that she knew about Honey of Life.
"Yes, how much per liter?" Aldric asked again with a faint smile.
In the assistant''s eyes, he waspletely serious because his innocent expression made people not know that he had different thoughts.
"We do sell Honey of Life. However, it''s a rare and special product, so we only sell it to our regr customers who have been shopping at our store for a long time. Sorry sir, you might not be able to get it," the assistant replied, making an apologetic gesture.
That it was sold in such a manner only amazed Aldric more.
Just as he was about to say something, the shop assistant suddenly added, "we can actually sell the Honey of Life to new customers, but we raised the price to three times the normal price."
"..."
Chapter 12: Purchased
Chapter 12: Purchased
"Then what is the normal price?" Aldric immediately asked.
It seemed that even by increasing the price by three times, the honey was still sometimes sold or else this shop would not have dared to sell it in such a way.
"One liter costs one Level 10 Monster Core," the shop assistant replied.
Aldric''s eyes lit up at that.
Even he could not control his smile.
"Alright, thank you," he said before taking a step out of the shop leaving the shop assistant dumbfounded.
Why did he suddenly leave like that?
She wondered.
Little did she know that Aldric was now going to a shop that sold bottles.
He bought 900 bottles that could hold liquids, transferring them into his Storage Artifact.
Inside the Storage Artifact, he could control the honey to go directly into the bottles without being taken out first.
Everything was simple and now he had 900 bottles ready to sell.
Of course, what he still had to think about was who to sell these nectars to.
''Or maybe it''s better if I sell them to other yers?''
He had an idea.
Through System Game, he opened this game forum, a cross-country forum sorge that every second, there were thousands of contents uploaded.
In fact, he was only just aware of the forum''s existence.
Apparently, the forum itself was a marketce.
People could offer each other items they wanted to sell, either by bartering between in-game items or selling them for real money in the real world.
If you want to use money, you can receive money using this game ount before sending it to your personal ount from the game ount.
That way, your identity will be difficult to trace because basically only the developer knows.
Here, Aldric was finally able to see the prices of the Monster Cores of various levels.
(Monster Core Level 5, 6 Dors!)
(Monster Core Level 7, 10 Dors!)
(Monster Core Level 10, 20 Dors!)
The higher the level of the Monster Core, the higher the price. This cannot be measured by the amount of their spiritual energy. However, the higher level ones can be used by Low Level Magicians, but High Level Magicians cannot use the lower level Monster Cores.
If the price of 1 liter of Honey of Life was one Level 10 Monster Core, then it would be worth 20 Dors in earth money.
The cash-strapped Aldric was naturally very enticed.
After all, with 900 bottles of Honey of Life, he could earn up to 18,000 Dors, maybe even more since he could raise the price a little considering Honey of Life was something rarer.
''It''s probably enough that I sell half with money, the rest with Monster Cores. After all, I need them to be stronger.''
From that marketce, Aldricter discovered that this world had a ce to send and receive goods from afar in just a moment.
It was at the Time Space Hall, a business that was said to have branches in all cities.
This Time Space Hall almost monopolized all inter-city delivery business, something that was inevitable since they had the ability to send goods to any city in just a moment.
What makes it remarkable is that the cost of delivering goods does not depend on the value of the goods, but on their weight, just like on earth.
Even if the item is very valuable, as long as the weight is light, the price is also cheap.
However, if the weight is heavy, the price will be expensive so people who have a lot of items to ship usually prefer normal shipping.
When searching for information about the Time Space Hall on the forums, Aldric found many warnings from yers to never mess around there or else you would be in the most serious trouble of your life.
In this city, the headquarters of the Time Space Hall was right beside the city lord''s residence, even having a bigger, taller, and spacious building.
It had a courtyard surrounding it from the front and back as well as each side.
There were no guards guarding the headquarters.
All the doors were open, allowing everyone to enter but it was mostly only the upper ss who entered.
Some people who had entered and then left again were seen carrying a lot of goods.
They had obviously received goods from far away.
Aldric remained standing in front of the base. He first made a post on the forum marketce.
(900 bottles of Honey Of Life for sale, each bottle containing one liter. 450 bottles sold with Level 10 Monster Cores and 450 bottles sold with money, 25 dors per bottle!)
He sent the post along with a screenshot of the Honey of Life image.
Since the ount on the forum was basically using this game''s ount, it directly showed that he really had 900 bottles of Honey of Life ready for sale. Therefore, cheating is rather difficult in this game when transacting between fellow yers in the marketce.
If money was sent for example, then one had to send the goods.
"Mm..."
Aldric was surprised that after only a few moments he posted his honey, it immediately got thousands of views.
It seemed that this marketce instantly viralized items that were considered rare.
DING!
DING!
DING!
Message notification after message notification eventually started popping up, reaching hundreds in such a short period of time that Aldric himself wasn''t sure how to react.
Since he had 900 bottles to sell, this made thingsplicated as he had to serve the buyers one after another.
However, he was then even more surprised when he read the first message.
(Snow_Goose: Sell them all to me, I''ll pay with four hundred and fifty Level 10 Monster Cores and 11,250 Dors!)
Aldric froze for quite a while, not expecting such a message.
''Who is this person?'' He wondered in surprise.
After that, he replied, (Are you serious?)
(Yes, I''ll send the money to your ount and tell me the name of the city you''re in so I can send the Monster Cores you want!)
That person really didn''t seem to want to make small talk, but wanted toplete this transaction immediately.
Aldric took a deep breath.
Of course, he saw this as a good thing because then, he wouldn''t have to bother sending each and every one of the 900 bottles of honey.
DING!
(You just received 11,250 Dors from Snow_Goose, you can send it to your personal bank ount!)
Suddenly a new notification came in.
Chapter 13: Send
Chapter 13: Send
Money, 11,250 Dors, Aldric couldn''t help but take a deep breath.
To him, this was a huge amount. Unexpectedly, he actually earned such arge amount of money just by selling honey in this game.
How was that possible?
What would he buy with that money?
(White Wind City, Eldorn Region!)
He then told the person where the city he was in was.
Not long after, the person replied, (four hundred and fifty Level 10 Monster Cores have been sent to the Time Space Hall there. Come and give this code ''Kennayhd272.'')
Sending items in the Time Space Hall to a recipient usually has various means, either by entering the recipient''s identity or by a code sent to the recipient. The code was created by the sender himself.
Seeing the code, Aldric hurriedly walked into the Time Space Hall.
Nothing seemed out of ce inside, just a spacious and luxurious hall with many reception desks.
They were divided between serving shippers and receivers.
Basically, everything just needed to be discussed with them.
Aldric approached one of the receptionists, immediately saying, "I want to pick up a shipment for me. It has a code!"
Hearing his words, the receptionist ced a piece of paper in front of him and a quill with ink in it.
"Write the code here," the receptionist turned out to be quite indifferent, not giving him a smile and such.
He saw that the other receptionists also seemed to have the same attitude.
It seemed that they all had simr traits.
However, with the Time Space Hall''s capabilities, there was really no need for them to be friendly as people would stille to them to deliver goods.
Aldric wrote down the code he received from Snow_Goose.
The receptionist took the paper again and went into the door behind him without saying anything like ''please wait.''
Aldric didn''t really care about the unfriendly gesture. He waited quietly.
The receptionist returned not long after, carrying a ring which she held without even ncing at it.
Afterwards, she ced it in front of Aldric.
"Put this ring into your Storage Artifact, remove the contents and then return the ring to me," she said.
Aldric took the ring, immediately seeing the contents where he saw hundreds of Monster Cores floating around.
For a moment, he was amazed that they had a thicker aura even though their appearance was no different from the quasi Monster Cores he had swallowed.
He quickly put the ring into his Storage Artifact.
In it, he was able to move all the Monster Cores.
Soon he returned the ring to the receptionist.
"I also want to send items," he said.
"Go over there," the receptionist replied, pointing to another receptionist.
Aldric wished he could handle the delivery so he wouldn''t have to go to the other receptionist, but unfortunately that wasn''t possible.
He was forced to leave with a sigh, then sent a message to Snow_Goose.
(I''ve received your delivery. Give me your location!)
(Heaven Valley City, Eldorn Region!)
An answer instantly appeared, which was quite surprising to Aldric since they were still in the same region.
This meant that they were not too far away, so perhaps that person was also a yer from London.
As far as he knew, yers from one location were usually sent to the same region in this game.
He searched the information of Heaven Valley City for a while, discovering that it was in fact thergest city in the Eldorn Region.
"I want to send an item consisting of 900 bottles of honey, how much will it cost?" He asked the receptionist at the delivery desk.
"Move them into this ring so we know their weight," the receptionist replied, handing Aldric a new ring.
Aldric put the ring into his Storage Artifact, doing the same thing except that this time he moved his items elsewhere.
He took a moment and handed the ring back to the receptionist.
While holding it, she shook it for a while, seeming to be able to tell the weight of the items inside the ring.
From the looks of it, she didn''t seem to be trying to peek inside the ring at all.
"Where do you want to send it?" she asked afterwards.
Distance also determines the shipping cost. If it was further away, it would naturally cost more.
"Heaven Valley City, Eldorn Territory," Aldric replied.
"I see, then the cost is 1,150 Coins," said the receptionist.
Aldric let out a sigh of relief at that.
It was at least not that expensive.
"Fill out this document!" The receptionist then handed him a piece of paper.
On the paper he needed to fill in the name of the destination city and region, and the identity of the consignee.
However, the identity of the consignee did not have to be filled in. He could rece it with a code.
Aldric didn''t know who Snow_Goose was, he could naturally only write the code for him.
He wrote the code randomly, then pushed the paper back to that receptionist.
However, thetter did not take it immediately.
She stared at it and seemed to be waiting for something.
Realizing what she wanted, Aldric quickly took out a pile of coins that amounted to 1,150 Coins.
Only after looking at the coins did the receptionist move.
"In one minute, your goods will arrive at Heaven Valley City, Eldorn Region," she said.
She entered the door behind him after saying that.
Aldric, who didn''t want to be there any longer, quickly left the hall.
He sent another message to Snow_Goose, telling him that he had already sent his goods to Heaven Valley City.
(It was a pleasure dealing with you, if you have another Honey of Life, bring it to me!)
That was the reply message from Snow_Goose.
Aldric didn''t think much about it anymore as he was very happy right now.
Not only did he get so many Level 10 Monster Cores, he even got a lot of money.
When he opened the forum again, he was astonished, finding there were over 7000 messages logged into his ount.
"Do they all want to buy my honey?" He wondered.
The messages were still growing, approaching the 8000 mark.
Aldric finally decided to close his post, stating that all the honey had been sold.
Chapter 14: Genesis Core
Chapter 14: Genesis Core
Aldric entered a dark alley randomly, wanting to be alone.
There, he took out one of his Level 10 Monster Cores.
It looked like a red crystal with ten tiny lines.
When it was in front of him, he could sense boundless spiritual energy.
''Level 10 has 10,000 Spiritual Energy, with such arge amount, I can easily continue to advance,'' he thought.
At the same time, he wondered how Snow_Goose had so many Level 10 Monster Cores. Did that person buy them?
Right now, Aldric wanted to be stronger. He threw the Monster Core into his mouth.
Even he didn''t feel that just one Monster Core was enough, so he threw twenty directly.
After all, there was no ill effect of swallowing more Monster Cores, one would only lose if the energy inside was wasted.
DING!
(You swallowed twenty Level 10 Monster Cores containing 200,000 Spiritual Energy!)
(Your Ancient Sky Body sessfully retains 100% of the Spiritual Energy from those Cores!)
(With Swallowed Sky, you can absorb all the Spiritual Energy in these Monster Cores in 200 minutes!)
Aldric, "..."
"Looks like I swallowed too much," he said, not knowing whether tough or cry because this made him wait a long time.
Fortunately, it wasn''t difficult to absorb the spiritual energy from the Monster Core.
He could do it while walking, which he did by circling the city, making time seem short to him.
DING!
(You have sessfully absorbed 200,000 Spiritual Energy!)
[Spiritual Energy: 203,000/12,000]
DING!
(Your spiritual energy has reached 203,000 Points. 12,000 Points are required to advance to the 7th Stage Junior Magician, would you like to advance?)
(Your spiritual energy has reached 203,000 Points. 14,000 Points are required to advance to the 8th Stage Junior Magician, would you like to advance?)
(Your spiritual energy has reached 203,000 Points. 16,000 Points are required to advance to the 9th Stage Junior Magician, would you like to advance?)
(Your spiritual energy has reached 203,000 Points. 18,000 Points are required to advance to the 10th Stage Junior Magician, would you like to advance?)
Yes/No!
After 200 minutes, Aldric finally received the notification.
Of course, he chose yes without hesitation.
DING!
(You chose Yes, you advance to the 7th Stage Junior Magician!)
DING!
(You chose Yes, you advance to the 10th Stage Junior Magician!)
DING!
(Your status has been updated!)
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: 10th Stage Junior Magician]
[Spiritual Energy: 143,000/100,000]
[Genesis Core: None]
[Power: 3000!]
[Body: Ancient Sky Body < SSS ss]
[Wheel of Life:
-Nine Stars
- Forest of Life < SS ss]
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky]
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky < SSS ss>
- Star Formation
- Forest of Life < SS ss]
DING!
(Notice: you are currently at the 10th Stage of Junior Magician. Next up is Senior Magician. To advance to the Senior Magician 1st Stage, not only do you need 100,000 Spiritual Energy Points, you need to form a Genesis Core in your body. And as a reminder, do not continue to absorb spiritual energy as your spiritual energy will reset when you be a Senior Magician.)
(Genesis Core: This is the Core of a Magician''s body and soul that can begin to form when you reach the Junior Magician 10th Stage. There are many methods to form the Genesis Core and you can explore this world to find the most suitable and best method for you.)
"What?"
Aldric who originally thought that he could continue to progress unimpeded even if the spiritual energy requirement to Senior Magician became many times higher finally realized that things were not as easy as he had imagined.
There was a new requirement, not just about spiritual energy.
The joy of his great progress was instantly lost.
Plus, the excess spiritual energy in his body will also disappear. This only adds to the sadness.
However, this did not mean he was demoralized, after all, he was already enjoying this game plus he made arge sum of money in just a day of ying.
He certainly wasn''t going to stop.
For now, he wanted to log out first.
"Hahaha, I finally advanced to Junior Magician Stage 7, my progress can be considered faster than most yers."
Having just logged out, he heard a shout from beside him, which was of course from Nn.
He had finished ying, was putting on his sses, looking very excited.
Aldric couldn''t help but roll his eyes after hearing the man''s words.
Stage 7?
He''s been ying for quite some time but he''s still at Stage 7 while he who just yed today is already at Stage 10.
Was the difference in their talent so great that their training speed was so different?
And he said he was faster than most yers.
In other words, most yers are inferior to him.
"Ohh, Aldric, so you''re done too, how did it feel ying Magician Online?" Nn immediately turned his gaze towards him as he realized he was awake.
"Well, it was impressive," Aldric replied, somewhat awkwardly as he spoke because he was still thinking about their differences.
At the same time, he looked at the clock.
This time he yed for quite a while, it was now around 9 PM.
He was starting to feel hungry.
"It was great, wasn''t it?" Nn seemed very happy to hear he was satisfied.
After that, he checked his phone, which Aldric could see that he had opened a gaming forum.
It also had its own app, logged in by showing the irises.
"Sigh, I still don''t understand how this Dark Crow got so many Honey of Life. He made so much money and Level 10 Monster Cores," he said suddenly after opening the forum.
Aldric who also wanted to open the forum on his phone almost coughed, looking at Nn with strange eyes.
''Looks like I can''t tell him that I''m that Dark Crow,'' he thought.
He didn''t like excessive attention. Hence, he didn''t want his identity as Dark Crow to be revealed.
From the looks of it, he was indeed the talk of the forum.
After all, he could be considered to have hit the big jackpot.
Nn did not stop talking about Dark Crow. He stood up, drank a cup of cold water from the refrigerator before starting to eat the bread he apparently bought earlier in the day.
"By the way, Aldric, what kind of Body and Wheel of Life have you resurrected. Have you made any progress after ying it for hours?" He then gave Aldric a question that was difficult for him to answer.
"Uhmm, actually I''m not really sure," Aldric replied, pretending not to understand the Body and Wheel of Life.
"Ohh, looks like you''re not used to it yet." Nn didn''t find Aldric''s answer strange as it was normal for someone who had never yed a virtual game to be unfamiliar.
"Keep ying, you''ll understand the system better," he added.
Chapter 15: A Woman
Chapter 15: A Woman
Nn came out of the dormitory a whileter, saying that he wanted to buy some food because the bread he had just eaten was not enough.
Aldric felt calmer in his absence because he kept talking.
He finally opened the Magician Online forum on his phone.
When he saw his ount on the forum, his eyes blinked chaotically at the amount of money he had.
He wondered how much it would be if converted into pounds.
Of course, in numbers it would seem less.
It might only be around 8500 Pounds Sterling, but numerically the prices in the UK were also cheaper than the United States.
The menu to send the money to his personal bank ount was like a wealth path for him. His hand trembled slightly as he pressed the menu.
This money, he really wanted it, of course he would transfer it to his bank ount.
He transferred about 9000 dors of the money, leaving the rest to remain there because it was possible that he also needed to buy something with the money to other yers.
The concept of throwing away to y a game was very bad in his eyes, but now it was fine for him because he could make a lot of money from the game.
DING!
(You received 7034 Pounds!)
The notification from Aldric''s bank app received a notification just a moment after he pressed the send button.
This was faster than he expected because usually if he withdrew money from a marketce, it would take a few hours before the money hit his bank ount.
It seems that the developer of this game really managed thepany very well.
"I have to buy a virtual headset now," he said.
After having the money, how could he hesitate to buy it. It would be a shame if he kept borrowing Romeo''s virtual headset.
He quickly walked out of his dorm room.
Unexpectedly, he met Romeo again who happened to want to go inside his dorm room.
"Romeo!" He immediately called out to him, carrying the virtual headset.
Romeo was a little surprised to see him calling him and approached him with the object.
"Aldric?" he said in confusion.
"I have money now, so I''ll buy myself a virtual headset," Aldric said.
His handed the headset directly to him by taking her hand.
"Thanks for lending it to me, I''ll treat you to a mealter," he said again before walking away under Romeo''s astonished gaze.
"What''s wrong with him?" The man wondered.
He found it strange that he saw Aldric looking in such high spirits.
At 9 PM, London only seemed more crowded with a very sparkling life.
Students were wandering around outside, either going to cafes, entertainment venues, or perhaps earning money in some way.
As a country boy, Aldric was almost always dumbfounded by the city''s nighttime scene.
There were too many things that surpassed his imagination, especially when he saw the rich people who seemed to be living in paradise.
The women who seemed to have no cloth to wear coupled with the pungent scent of their perfume made him feel dizzy at times, but this was not the usual dizziness, this was a dizziness where his head was boiling.
He wasn''t sure how many times a group of women had whistled at him, tantly trying to flirt with him.
Among them were even women who seemed to be from the elite.
They drove luxurious cars, wore lots of jewelry and long dresses that didn''t hide the curves of their bodies.
Here, Aldric could not im to be the lion hunter.
No, he is the one being hunted by the lionesses.
At this time, the shops selling electronics were still open.
There is a street full of them, frequented by tourists from developing countries.
Their countries might be poor, but those who coulde to London were rich people so their elite aura was obvious coupled with their impressive clothes.
Aldric entered a shop that really only sold virtual headsets.
It was a store that gave off a strong futuristic impression where all the walls were stered withrge screens that lit up endlessly, showing the various features of the products they sold.
Aldric looked at the different types of virtual headsets.
The price of each of them was already written below where they were ced, so he just needed to choose which one he wanted, ording to his budget.
As he observed the headsets, he found that the difference between the cheap ones and the expensive ones was in their size.
The cheap ones were bigger while the expensive ones were smaller. Aldric even saw a virtual headset that actually looked exactly like a pair of sses, perhaps like a small pair of swimming goggles.
It piqued his interest, but the price made him want to cry.
7000 pounds!
He would run out of money if he bought it.
After a while of thinking, he finally decided to buy the lowest mid-range virtual headset at 1500 Pounds.
Although it was a bitrge, it could be folded up so small that it could be put in a pocket.
Not only did he buy it, he also had the store install Magician Online on the virtual headset.
This game had toorge a size, if he downloaded it himself, it would take too long. Even waiting for the store to install it took a while.
After having his own virtual headset Aldric finally feltfortable.
He was hungry, so his next destination was a rather impressive restaurant.
For him who usually lived frugally, this restaurant was already very luxurious.
Here, he tried to show a slightly nonchnt attitude so that he wouldn''t look obviously a country gentleman.
He said short words when he ordered food here.
Although he was actually a bit awkward because tried to act nonchnt, the waiter who served him was still impressed.
His appearance easily made up for his shorings.
Before his order came, he suddenly saw a youngdying into this restaurant, making him knit his brows.
Chapter 16: Jenny
Chapter 16: Jenny
The youngdy was very beautiful with shiny blonde hair, 20 years old. She was tall and elegant, wearing a tight ck dress that made her even more alluring due to her perfect curves.
Her extravagance was above the extravagance of all the women in this restaurant.
Even the bag she carried had tiny pearls that shone sharply.
When she pushed her long hair to the side, it revealed a long gold earring hanging from her ear.
She stood stably despite wearing extremely high heels.
From the moment she appeared, all the men gazed at her with mesmerized eyes. Even the women were impressed by her style.
The waiters of the restaurant looked very happy when they saw her.
"Jenny, she came to our restaurant, is this a dream?" They wondered.
The woman Jenny looked around which is a natural response for everyone when first arriving at a ce.
When her eyes happened to pass by Aldric''s table, she looked very surprised.
It even made her lips that were shaped like the top of a heart open.
After a moment of surprise, she smiled slightly and then walked up to Aldric at a pace that could be said to be quite fast.
"Aldric, I didn''t expect to meet here," she said, sitting directly in front of him while putting down her bag.
The scent of her perfume was strong, but it was a gentle scent, the kind that calmed the minds of those who smelled it.
Still, if a woman like this sat in front of you, it was hard to calm down for anyone.
However, Aldric was not bothered by anything like her beauty.
He was only bothered by her presence.
This woman was a young singer who had recently risen to fame. She is loved by many young people in the UK and Europe and her social media ounts have an average of over 10 million followers.
For Aldric, she is a woman he has known for a long time.
This is because shees from the same vige as him.
She only moved to the city earlier, around the time she was 12 years old and still came to the vige asionally although over time it became less frequent.
There was one issue that made the vigers unhappy with her.
She actually denied the fact that she was born and raised in the vige.
Perhaps some of her rivals had investigated her past and revealed it to the public, but she refused to admit it, calling it nder and then fabricating evidence that she was born and raised in London.
To the vigers, this was practically an insult to their vige although they understood that she was forced to do it for the sake of her career.
After all, she didn''t really look down on the vige.
At this moment, a waiter who seemed to be the leader of all waiters came to Aldric''s table.
"Miss Jenny, what would you like to order?" The waiter was already in her 30s, but she was full of politeness when she talked to Jenny.
Thetter casually replied, "cancel this gentleman''s order, then give us the best menus!"
She only nced at the waiter briefly while stroking her hair briefly before continuing to look at Aldric.
The waiter seemed a little disappointed that Jenny only nced at her, but she forced a smile anyway.
"Please wait a moment," she said before stepping back and turning around.
"Why was my order canceled?" Aldric rolled his eyes at the woman.
"It''s been a while since we''ve met and now that you''re in this city, I naturally need to treat you, after all, you''re my childhood friend," she said with a faint smile with her eyes not looking away from his face at all.
"I''ve heard that you''re studying here, but I don''t know which university. Please write your number here, so I can contact you."
As she continued, she asked for his number, handing her cell phone directly to him.
The people sitting at their table were probably surprised by her words, not expecting her to seem so enthusiastic about a man.
Even if they have known each other for a long time, a celebrity would not usually be like that to their acquaintances unless it was for special business.
Was it because the man was so handsome that Jenny was excited about him?
The young men became ufortable at the thought.
Meanwhile, Aldric took the woman''s cell phone, writing his number on it.
This actually made him a bit ufortable, but he couldn''t think of a reason to refuse.
In the end, they had indeed been very close in the past. It would seem like he was throwing her away if he didn''t give her his cell phone number.
After finishing, he gave the phone back to her.
Now she could keep his contact.
Moments after saving his contact, his own cell phone beeped, receiving a message from an unknown number.
The number didn''t even have a photo.
"It''s my private number that only the people closest to me have," she said.
Her personal number, if this was sold to rich men, even more than 10,000 pounds would probably still be bought.
If not familiar with her from the start, Aldric would not have been able to get this number.
With her keeping a close eye, he naturally kept it in his cell phone contacts.
At this moment, the order Jenny had ordered finally came, enough that it filled the table.
The waiters who delivered the order couldn''t help but continue to observe Aldric, thinking that he was indeed alluring that a woman of Jenny''s caliber looked so friendly to him.
"Please eat,dy and gentleman," they said before leaving but with their eyes constantly ncing at their table.
Saying that they seemed to be dating was definitely not wrong, but it shouldn''t have reached that point yet as they seemed to have met by ident and seemed to be exchanging contacts.
"You must be hungry, eat up!" Jenny also invited Aldric to start dinner.
She herself started eating, but only put a fingernail-sized piece of meat into her mouth.
Seeing her eat like that, Aldric became awkward as he began to eat.
After all, he was used to eating more, but here, he had to maintain his image.
Even if he ate as usual in front of Jenny without any problems, other people who saw him would definitely judge him badly, thinking hecked decorum in front of a famous beautiful woman.
Chapter 17: Kidding
Chapter 17: Kidding
"Why do you keep looking at me?" In the middle of eating, Aldric couldn''t help but ask.
He had not seen her stare in any other direction, only continue to stare at him.
"Why?" The woman smiled as she responded.
"Isn''t it natural for one to keep staring at something that is pleasant to look at."
Aldric, "..."
"I didn''t know that I was pleasant to look at," he said with a wry smile.
Unexpectedly, she was really teasing him here.
Of course, this was quite a surprise to him because she used to not be the type of woman who was tant like this when saying something.
It couldn''t be said that she changed or anything like that, it was probably just self-development as she grew older. Most of those who lived in the city were like that, unlike him who lived in the vige.
While stuffing a small piece of meat into her mouth, the woman said, "I think I need to take a picture of you, so I can see this fun thing more often."
Fortunately, her voice was quite low since she started talking weird or else the people around them wouldn''t be able to sleep peacefully tonight.
"Jenny, did you take the wrong medicine beforeing here?" Aldric asked.
"Ohhh, maybe!" The woman suddenly tapped her own forehead.
"Sigh, I''ve been taking too much sleeping pillstely, is it affecting my brain?" She wondered with an expression that even looked serious.
Even if Aldric tended not to be very familiar with the problems in the city, he still realized that this woman was just pretending.
''This woman doesn''t want me too, does she?'' Aldric also wondered.
''No, I don''t think so, she''s a famous woman, how could she want an ordinary man like me.''
Even if they did get along in the past, the difference in their status was so great for now. He couldn''t believe it.
It was likely that she just wanted to make him feel flowery.
Only, she still hadn''t taken her eyes off him.
Something then made him knit his brows.
She was apparently pointing her cell phone camera at him.
It was like she was shooting a video.
"What are you doing, Jenny?" Aldric didn''t like being recorded.
He quickly blocked the camera with his hand.
"Hehehe..." The womanughed softly before putting her cell phone in her bag.
"What do you want to do with it?"
"Anything, probably."
"..."
"By the way, Aldric, living in the city is not easy, do you want to work?" The woman suddenly asked, finally looking a little serious but still more rxed.
Speaking of working, Aldric was immediately interested because since arriving in London, he had indeed had a desire to work so that he could have some extra money.
That desire only turned into hesitation now that he already had a way to make money easily.
"What job?"
Although he thought it was better to y Magician Online, he still asked to find out.
"With you still in college, you can only get part time jobs. Those jobs are mostly waitressing or washing dishes at restaurants, but if you do those kinds of jobs, you''re just wasting yourself," Jenny said.
"What do you mean?" Aldric couldn''t help but ask again.
"Anyway, as a man, you have above-average good looks plus your physique is very nice and ideal. You are very suitable for modeling and you can definitely be famous. If you want, I can help you get into a modeling agency that can be famous and can boost your career. It''s a rxing job, and if you seed, you''ll make a lot of money."
Aldric did not expect that Jenny would give him an offer to be a model.
It was actually unthinkable for him.
It wasn''t that he couldn''t think, but a job like modeling was too foreign to him before he came to London.
When it came to celebrities, he only knew that it consisted of singers and movie yers.
He only knew details about models recently because at university there were some students who worked as models.
"How is it, are you interested?" Jenny gave him a question while he was thinking.
Unfortunately, a job where he had to be seen by many people was something he didn''t want.
He shook his head.
"I guessed it, you''re really an introvert," Jenny said seeing him shake his head.
She wasn''t surprised at all.
"I can''t pose in front of cameras like that. What if they ask me to pose strangely or ask me to take a picture in just my underwear? Doesn''t that happen a lot?" Aldric said, which made Jennyugh again.
"It makes even more money and you will be favored by many women."
"That''s crazy, I don''t want my body to be an object of women''s lust."
"But your body is like that, the kind that can increase women''s lust. It''s not like they will use you as an object of lust, at most, they will just fantasize about you so that they can serve their partners better."
Aldric, "..."
"You seem to have taken the wrong medicine," he said.
"Come on, can''t we joke around a bit, don''t we usually like to joke around."
"I''m not sure if this can be called joking."
Aldric didn''t know whether tough or cry.
When they were children, they joked about cartoons or jokes circting in the vige, not talking about something like this.
"Anyway, we''re adults, our jokes are naturally different," the woman replied, putting down the fork in her hand.
"I think I''ve had my fill," she added with a chuckle.
"By the way, do you live in the university dormitory?" she asked afterwards.
"Yes..." Aldric replied, feeling strange that she was asking about that.
"That''s unfortunate, doesn''t that mean you''re at least sleeping in the same room with one guy? You know, there are a lot of contagious diseases in the dorms. How about you stay with me in my apartment, there are two empty rooms there. I rarely stay there either because my work often requires me to stay in hotels."
Chapter 18: Question
Chapter 18: Question
Jenny didn''t just speak, she took out an electronic key, cing it directly in front of Aldric before he could even say anything.
"The address is written on that key, not far from here," she added.
"Jenny, what''s wrong with you?" Aldric almost flinched as he heard her offer him to stay in her apartment.
Had she gone mad to bring a man into her apartment?
In the vige at that time, it was very rare that he could enter her house because she said it was dangerous to bring other people into the house even if they were familiar with her.
Now, she actually dared to do something like this.
Unfortunately, the woman just smiled, forcing him to take the key to the apartment.
"I won''t take the key, if you don''t keep it, someone else might take it and break into my apartment. Aldric, I''m sure you don''t want your most beautiful friend to suffer because someone broke into my apartment," she said.
"Well, when do you want to move in, how about tonight so I can help carry your things. Honestly, it pains me to see my childhood friend living in that cramped dormitory with a man," she added.
The more Aldric heard her words, the more he felt like his head would explode.
He really did not understand what was going through her mind.
Actually the fact that she was so friendly to him after not seeing each other for a long time already surprised him.
After all, it wasn''t like he was meeting an old friend for the first time who had left the vige long ago. They usually tend to be indifferent and even arrogant.
"Jenny, I can''t be like this," Aldric said.
If Jenny was a man, Aldric would be fine, but she was a very beautiful woman.
He might be a bit innocent, but he was still a normal man with a savage side.
What if his savage side awakened?
He could go crazy and prey on this woman.
Of course, he didn''t want to do that to his friend.
For once, Jenny rolled her eyes after she heard his words.
Pa!
She suddenly kicked his feet under the table.
"You!" He was stunned to have his leg kicked.
"Aldric, oh, Aldric, I didn''t expect you to still be like a child, but well, anyway, you''ve been in the vige too long and only arrived in the city in a few days," Jenny said, letting out a soft sigh.
"How about we take a walk outside," she added.
It just so happened that by this time Aldric''s food had run out.
Although he ate slowly, he didn''t stop putting food in his mouth, so he was able to finish the meal after quite a while.
Since the food was gone, he couldn''t keep sitting there, especially with so many people looking at him, he really wanted to go.
"Okay!" He nodded to Jenny.
After being treated by her, he couldn''t refuse her invitation.
Jenny then brought the food she ordered before heading out of the restaurant with Aldric.
Of course, Aldric was carrying the electronic key that Jenny had given him.
She really would have left it at the restaurant if he hadn''t taken it.
Unlike inside the restaurant, when she arrived outside, the woman was wearing a mask.
"The people inside the restaurant are more educated, they naturally won''t make a scene to chase after a celebrity, but outside, there are all kinds of people. Some might chase me if they see me, forcing me to take pictures with them." Jenny exined why she was wearing a mask.
"Come on!"
She then invited him to walk with her.
Unfortunately, only her face was covered, her dazzling figure coupled with her blonde hair still attracted the attention of many people.
The good thing was that when she appeared, she often alternated her hair color with hair dye that disappeared after a while, so her blonde hair did not make people suspicious that it was her.
"What did you use toe here?" Aldric couldn''t help but ask the woman.
As a celebrity, she was actually just walking around by herself.
Wasn''t she worried about being kidnapped?
"That''s my car," the woman replied as she pointed to a very luxurious ck sports car.
It was in the courtyard of the dress shop directly opposite the restaurant.
Aldric had no idea that she had such a luxurious car.
"As expected of a famous singer, you''re so rich now," he said.
With several albums hitting the market plus sponsorships from various parties plus concerts, who knew how much money she made.
"Of course." Jenny seems proud of her aplishments.
"However, who knows how many hardships I went through to achieve all this. I''ve been talented at singing for a long time, but I still had to practice desperately to really have decent skills. It wasn''t an easy journey."
The woman seemed to recall her struggles in recent years, making her expression seem exhausted.
Other people indeed only saw one''s sess more often without seeing the struggle behind it.
Aldric felt sorry for talking about her wealth.
"Sorry, you must be tired all this time," he said.
Jenny didn''t seem to expect him to say that, and it actually made her smile again even though it was visible because of her mask, but it could be felt.
"Although you are indeed too innocent as a man, I think you are very intelligent in understanding the struggles of others. Honestly, you''re the only one who has ever said that, the others still only care about my sess even after I said there was a hard struggle behind it," she said.
"Ummm, did I just say something?" Aldric was a bit awkward all of a sudden.
It was not just because of the woman''s words, but because of her gaze which could be said to be very intense.
"You have always been a good man, Aldric. That''s why I''m closest to you. It seems that you are indeed the best choice for me."
"What''s the best choice?" Aldric was dumbfounded again, feeling his heart begin to beat incoherently.
At the same time, Jenny stopped her steps, facing him.
"I know all the kids in the vige have a crush on me including you. Yeah, however, I''ve been very beautiful since I was young. What about now, Aldric, do you still have a crush on me?" She asked, shaking her hair violently so that it floated in the air for a few moments, revealing her long, clean neck.
Chapter 19: Know
Chapter 19: Know
"Jenny, that''s too much. You''re too great, a well-loved famous singer and one of the most beautiful women. If I wanted you, everyone wouldugh at me. After all, I''m just a country boy who just started college. In fact, I can be said to bete to collegepared to others."
Aldric did not expect that Jenny would give him such a question.
He wanted to scratch his head as he answered but he had to restrain himself.
Of course, he also had to restrain himself when he said something.
In essence, he didn''t want to be humiliated for saying funny nonsense.
This kind of woman Jenny who is practically in high society is basically only for
a man in high society.
Even if she has a past with him, it has no meaning. He should be self-aware, remembering that she is unattainable for him.
This is the simplest logic.
All famous celebrities must have also had a man close to them in their past, but since they became famous celebrities, those men must ept that they are not destined for them.
What''s worse, there are really some female celebrities who without a doubt shame the men in their past.
This they can do because their journey cultivates their cruel side.
Jenny might have also had a crush on him in the past considering she was friendlier to him than the others in the vige.
However, for a grown woman, the feelings as a child were something easy to forget.
"Hehehe..." Jennyughed at his words.
"But you know, you''re more alluring than most men. Even in London, it''s hard to find one like you, plus you have a good heart, don''t you think that''s enough to pursue a woman at my level?" She said.
"Not enough without money, only a shameless man would feed a woman with mere love," Aldric replied.
"That''s right," Jenny replied, "a man without money has no right even to an ordinary woman. Fortunately you realize that."
Aldric almost had a heart attack hearing that from her.
Although he had not expected anything, he was still disappointed.
After all, who wouldn''t want to be sincerely epted if it really existed.
Only, Jenny suddenly added, "but what if I want you. Would you say that you have no right to refuse me? I would love to hear that and I will kidnap you tonight."
Aldric, "..."
The woman took a step forward suddenly, bringing their faces very close.
She was indeed tall. Even with her height, her head was almost as tall as his.
If she took off her extremely high heels, her head would probably almost reach his eyes.
"Jenny, what nonsense are you saying?" Aldric was so surprised that he took a step back.
The woman was staring into his eyes with a look that was hard to exin.
"Although you have too many advantages if you are with me with your current status, but it doesn''t matter because I am still morefortable around you than anyone else. It seems that I am destined for a man in that remote vige."
"Me?"
"Hahaha, there''s no need to overthink it. I know you need time to think. By the way, are you Dark Crow on Magician Online? It''s be famous these days for selling 900 bottles of Honey of Life."
Jenny stopped her words for a moment as she looked at the small box in Aldric''s hand.
She only saw it now because he hadn''t put it on the table before.
"I''m sure you won''t have enough money to buy that if you just rely on the money your parents send you," the woman continued.
"You?"
This time, Aldric staggered so much that he almost fell.
This woman was just talking about something between them, how did she suddenly talk about Magician Online?
Did she y it too?
Even if she yed it, how did she know that he was that Dark Crow?
"Are you Snow_Goose?" He asked spontaneously.
If there was anyone who could guess him in such detail, it was probably only Snow_Goose. After all, only that person had interacted with him quite a lot.
Of course, he still wasn''t sure how Snow_Goose knew him.
"No, I''m not Snow_Goose, I''m her friend and I saw how she messaged each other with you."
"Impossible..." Aldric felt that a coincidence like this was absolutely impossible.
He found it hard to imagine.
"Why are you panicking?" Jennyughed at his reaction.
"It''s not like I''m going to eat you alive," she said.
"So you y the game too?" Aldric asked, trying to calm down.
"This game is something important. There are reasons why everyone should y it," Jenny replied.
"Why?"
"I don''t know it yet either, but Snow_Goose does. She''s the one who asked me to y it seriously."
Aldric didn''t expect that Snow_Goose was a woman and Jenny''s friend.
He couldn''t help but ask, "who exactly is Snow_Goose?"
If she was Jenny''s friend plus she was rich, she was probably also someone quite famous.
"Mm..." Jenny seemed hesitant to speak after he asked about that.
It seemed that she found it difficult to reveal the identity of another person who was basically a secret.
"If you can''t say it, there''s no need to force yourself, I''m not very curious either," Aldric said.
"Thank you, this woman has an identity that is too extraordinary, I might be friends with her, but I would be messed up if I made her angry," Jenny replied with a wry smile.
"But I didn''t expect, you''ve actually reached the 6th Stage of Junior Magician, what kind of talent did you awaken that you could advance so quickly? Coupled with so many Level 10 Monster Cores you''ve gotten, I suspect you''ve reached the 10th Stage by now," the woman continued.
"How do you know that?" Aldric was dumbfounded again.
After all, if he only had 900 bottles of Honey of Life, one could guess that he was just in lucky, but he could also advance so quickly, this certainly couldn''t be relying on luck.
"Now I''ll tell you how I knew you were Dark Crow. Snow_Goose asked the Time Space Hall what the face looked like and what was the strength of the person who received the Monster Cores from her. The Time Space Hall can naturally detect your strength and take a picture of you using their secret method. They then tells your power level and gives your picture to Snow_Goose. I also saw your picture and your figure was exactly the same as the current you although you looked rather poor in the picture." Jenny blinked her eyes a few times as she said all that.
"How is this possible?" Harley seemed to not believe what he was hearing.
"This game is like the real world. Anything can be done as long as you pay a decent price. The higher-ups of the Time Space Hall in Heaven Valley City are happy to help after receiving the fee from Snow_Goose. However, don''t worry, that woman is not a bad person, so she won''t do anything bad." Jenny exined.
Chapter 20: Promise
Chapter 20: Promise
"They are really dishonest." Aldric felt likeughing and crying after hearing that, it was unexpected that a business as big as the Time Space Hall would sell their customers'' information.
What upset him was the fact that they were NPCs, creatures that were basically the result of aputer program.
They apparently also had a cunning side.
"In this game, not only do you have to watch out for the yers, you have to watch out for the NPCs too," Jenny said,ughing softly.
Perhaps she found Aldric''s expression very funny right now.
"Why are you only revealing this now?" Aldric was starting to get annoyed.
"Come on, there''s a process for us to talk. I want to talk about our reunion first and then talk about this," Jenny replied casually, only looking happier when Aldric was upset.
"Hmph..." Aldric snorted softly.
"But why would that woman investigate me to that point?" he asked again.
"Probably because she was curious. After all, the Honey of Life is something rare," Jenny replied.
"But, if you are now at the 10th Stage, you need to form the Genesis Core, right?"
"Yes, I just don''t have the method yet."
"Mm, as you know, the Genesis Core is the Core of your body and soul. It is very important for determining your strength. You must make sure to get the best method. I have good information, I''ll tell youter, but before that, we need to make friends first in the game."
Jenny took out her phone after she said that.
She opened the forum, searching for Dark Crow''s ount before adding friends.
"My nickname is Star Archer," she said.
At this moment, there were too many people adding friends to his ount. Aldric wouldn''t have known which one was Jenny''s ount if she hadn''t told him.
When he wrote Star Archer in search, he found it right away.
"Mm..."
Looking at the clock, Aldric found that it was almost 11 PM.
Around 11:30 PM, the dormitory gates would be closed.
He had to go home now.
"Jenny, I have to go back to the dorm," he said.
"You!" Unexpectedly, Jenny immediately looked unhappy at his words.
"Why go back, can''t we take a longer walk?" she said.
"If I don''te back, the dormitory will be locked, where I''ll sleep tonight." Aldric smiled wryly.
"Come on, you''re in the city, not the vige. If you can''t sleep in the dormitory, there are still plenty of hotels. I''ll pay for it for you. Or do you want my apartment?"
"Jenny..." Aldric became awkward.
He felt more than just teased.
The problem was that this woman had openly said she wanted him.
Although this was something extraordinary, it was like the sky was falling, the weight was too much for him.
"No..." He shook his head.
"I have to go back now."
He insisted. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but he wasn''t ready.
Seeing that he seemed adamant, Jenny rolled her eyes.
"Well, but let me walk you to your dorm, you don''t mind, do you?"
She looked intensely into his eyes.
"Mmm, yeah..." Aldric agreed reluctantly. "But you have to stop before we get to the dorms. I don''t want anyone to see me get out of your car. It will cause a misunderstanding."
"Don''t worry, just wait here." Jenny finally smiled.
She then walked towards her car.
Of course, she knew the trouble to Aldric if others saw him getting out of her car.
It could lead to bad rumors. Maybe someone would think he was selling himself to a woman.
Jenny naturally didn''t want such rumors to fall on Aldric.
Vrom!
When Jenny got into the sports car, it began to roar, making a loud noise.
Jenny drove up to him, stopping right in front of him where the car door opened by itself.
"Get in!" she said from inside with curled lips.
She had taken off her mask, so when she smiled, the movement of her lips could be seen.
Aldric was somewhat mesmerized by the luxury of the cabin.
Only, it was too low, he was a bit unsure how to enter it.
"Sit here first, then put your feet in." Jenny didn''t mind at all telling him how.
After that, he finally got into the car, quite hurriedly as he was ufortable with the many eyes looking at him from around.
Although it was a bit cramped, it was reallyfortable sitting in the car.
The only thing that made him feel strange was when he saw how close he was to the asphalt.
He felt like he was sitting on the asphalt itself.
"Pull the door down," Jenny said.
When the door was pulled down, it immediately closed, and Jenny immediately stepped on the elerator.
"Which university do you go to?" she asked in the car.
"University of London," Aldric replied.
"Ohhh..." Jenny was a little surprised to hear that.
"Looks like you''ve been studying hard since I left. It''s not so easy to get into that university," she said.
"Maybe I was lucky."
"Luck is also part of ability."
"..."
Since they were not that far away from the University of London, it only took a few minutes before they arrived.
Jenny stopped the car about 50 meters from the university.
"How do I open the door?" asked Aldric when he discovered that he didn''t know how to open the car door.
"Why so hasty, if it''s another guy, they might not want to get off even if I ask them," Jenny said, rolling her eyes.
To Aldric''s surprise, she even med the cabin lights, making the cabin so bright that their faces were clearly visible to each other.
"Jenny..." Aldric panicked.
"Don''t worry, it''s still dark from outside the car," Jenny said, knowing what he was thinking.
"Why do you want to keep me here?"
"I was just thinking, I can''t help my curiosity. I want answers now."
Aldric, "..."
"I can''t give you answers," he said, looking the other way.
The woman''s face only seemed to be more enchanting when the two of them were in the same room, staring at her shook his heart too much.
"So you''re scared." Jenny apparently guessed his thoughts.
She smiled at that.
"How about you make a promise for me?"
"Promise? What promise?" Aldric was confused by her request.
"You must be pursued by many women at the university, I want you to promise that you will not fall for the charms of any of them," Jenny replied, instantly making Aldric freeze.
Because Aldric really wanted to leave immediately, so he nodded spontaneously.
"Alright, I promise," he said.
Just after he said that, the door beside him finally opened. It opened by itself while the lights in the cabin turned off again.
Of course, he would not take this promise seriously. To his this was just a joke and he had all the rights to his life choices forever.
Aldric quickly got out of the car, then left in a hurry.
Thest thing he saw was the wide smile on Jenny''s lips, a smile that could be said to kill.
Chapter 21: Read
Chapter 21: Read
Nn was already ying again when Aldric returned to his dorm room.
The virtual headset had a sleep mode so that when you entered the virtual world, you would actually fall asleep but your consciousness was still active in the virtual world.
It is said that it is like a dream where you can fully control it, so it doesn''t adversely affect your sleep.
Aldric also wanted to y with that mode, but his head was still thinking about that woman, Jenny, who suddenly reappeared in his life and then said that she wanted him.
He still wondered if what she said was true?
''This is unbelievable, why would she want a guy like me even after bing a big celebrity? She''s not just ying around, is she?''
The more he thought about it, the more awkward he felt.
Phew!
He finally sighed, trying to forget about this matter.
''I should focus on studying, not thinking about rtionships with women. It will only interfere with my studies. I''ll be unlucky if the rtionship fails,'' he thought, recalling his purpose ining to this city.
It was to improve himself, not to find a lover.
However, who knew if he could resist the advances of a woman who had evidently charmed many men.
That was hard to guess.
Aldric finally logged back into Magician Online, feeling morefortable in his own virtual headset.
It was still night in the game world, even when the sky in London became day, the sky in the game still continued to be night as it took longer before night turned to day.
Aldric''s eyes scanned his stats first.
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: 10th Stage Junior Magician]
[Spiritual Energy: 143,000/100,000]
[Genesis Core: None]
[Power: 3000!]
[Body: Ancient Sky Body < SSS ss]
[Wheel of Life:
-Nine Stars
- Forest of Life < SS ss]
[Incantation Spell:
- Swallowed Sky]
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky < SSS ss>
- Star Formation
- Forest of Life < SS ss]
He stared at the words of the Genesis Core for quite a while, pondering just to enjoy the tranquility.
After that, he started walking in the city.
His destination was the library, which was close to the city lord''s residence.
It was a spacious building, full of ancient books inside.
Anyone could enter and exit the library without being checked.
It only had a warning sign that whoever stole a book in this library, they would be chased to the end of the world.
Aldric was only here to learn about the Genesis Core.
There were enough books about it, written on their respective covers that he didn''t need to ask anyone.
Picking up one of the books, he sat down at the table, opened the book and started reading.
(The Genesis Core; the Core of the Body and Soul. Without this, one cannot be a Senior Magician, a level that will truly distinguish you from humans.
When you have the Genesis Core, the first change is to your body where every part of you evolves to a different level so that it can hold more spiritual energy.
And the most important thing is to do a special soul transformation.
The Genesis Core basically has no difference in level, but since one of the ingredients is the soul of a monster, the more unique the monster soul you use, the more unique your Genesis Core will be since your soul can basically transform into the soul of the monster soul you use.
It''s just that, different monster souls, different methods to form the Genesis Core).
It was what Aldric read that he finally understood about the Genesis Core.
The Monster Soul of the Genesis Core, that was the most important part.
Finding a good one was already difficult, and he still had to find a method to form a Genesis Core with that good monster soul.
At this point, Aldric finally realized howplicated it was to advance to Senior Magician.
Waiting for information from Jenny was the only option or he would have to wander around aimlessly first in search of a good method on his own.
"Mmm..." When he finished reading the book, he found that Jenny''s ount had gone online.
(Star Archer: P!)
Suddenly a message from her appeared just a moment after she went online, and it was just one letter P.
Perhaps this was some kind of greeting, but it made it difficult for Aldric to reply.
If he asked what was wrong, wouldn''t it be as if there was no topic they wanted to talk about. After all, they were supposed to be talking about Genesis Core method information.
As a man who somewhat avoided her, Aldric also couldn''t directly ask her when she gave him that information.
In confusion, he ended up replying in the same way.
(Dark Crow: P!)
(Star Archer: Hahahaha... You are indeed a difficult man to y with... Damn, your innocence really helps you.)
An immediate reply came from the woman.
(I''m not innocent!)
Aldric did not ept being called an innocent man. To him, he justcked the knowledge and experience of living in the city. If he brought city people to a vige or mountain for example, it would be different who looked innocent.
(I know, I know, please don''t sulk. I won''t be able to calm down if my most handsome friend is sulking because of me.)
When the opportunity to say nonsense arose, this woman without hesitation started talking nonsense.
Aldric wanted to scratch his head again but realized he was in the library with many people around.
If he did that, people would probably think he was frustrated just from reading a book about the Genesis Core.
(When are you going to give me the information?)
Despite initially thinking he couldn''t ask her directly about the information, just waiting for her to tell him herself, he couldn''t help but do it so that she would stop saying nonsense.
(Hahaha, of course, I''ll tell you. Don''t worry, this is purely a gift from me, my form of support for you, I won''t demand anything from you in return. This information is recorded in a scroll. You cane to the Time Space Hall to pick it up with the code ''Jsjj8892jjj2.'' You will get the scroll by writing that.")
Chapter 22: Route
Chapter 22: Route
In the end, Aldric had to return to the Time Space Hall in no time.
It remained open even at night.
When he returned to the ce, he forced himself to look calm.
He picked up the scroll sent by Jenny through thest receptionist who seemed to have forgotten who she was.
The scroll was brown in color, made of very hard leather.
Just by holding the scroll, he became doubtful of what information was actually written on the scroll.
Since it was already ratherte, there were already quite a few empty parks.
He was finally able to sit down in one of those parks.
With his legs crossed, he opened the scroll slowly.
"Huh?"
His expression instantly became confused when he saw the contents of the scroll.
It turned out to be a map of the Eldorn Region.
Only, there was a single red line from the west that led to a certain location.
It seemed to be a route that someone wanted to take.
When he saw the destination location of that route, he could not help but show a strange expression.
It was close to Spring Hill, precisely in the small forest where he left the Queen Bee and her colony.
This was quite obvious as this map made clear the names of the ces around that small forest, including Ron''s Family Vi.
(What is this?)
Aldric couldn''t help but ask Jenny.
(That''s the route of a prince who will form a very powerful Genesis Core. He already has the method and almost all the ingredients. It only takes a monster soul and it is in the forest that he will find the monster soul.)
(What? Are you asking me to rob someone?)
Aldric was dumbfounded by Jenny''s answer.
As a man who was raised with kindness, robbing people was something very reprehensible to him, a serious vition of thew. How could he possibly do that.
(Aldric, ohhh Aldric! This is a game, not the real world, what were you thinking?)
Jenny replied with words like she wasughing and crying.
In fact she added a lot ofughing and crying emojis.
(In the game, there are no restrictions on robbing other yers, let alone just NPCs. Hey, you made me reallyugh and cry. You probably don''t know, everyone who has this information will try to rob the prince. As long as you don''t get caught, nothing will happen to you).
Aldric, "..."
He suddenly realized that he was a bit stupid now.
When in this game world, he kept getting carried away with the feeling that he was in the real world so the way he acted kept following the way of the real world.
Now he realized that it was ridiculous.
(It''s very close to my current location, when will the prince arrive?)
(It''s probably about 5 hours away. You should prepare from now on, and you''d better ask people for help. Your opponent is not just that prince, but another group of yers. There are at least 3 groups that know about this. They have no small background. Ohh, right, make sure you use a mask to cover your identity. If any of the prince''s troops get away, he will definitely report to the kingdom and that will make you hunted by the royal troops).
(Hmph, that''s not entirely safe.)
(Come on, even if you are hunted down by NPCs, it won''t make your actual life suffer. At most, you''ll just have trouble wandering around in this game world. By the way, don''t ask for help from people who have reached the 10th Stage. They should be below your level. If yourpanions are also at the 10th stage, I''m afraid they will rob you after helping you.)
(Ok!)
Aldric then stood up, putting the map away.
Asking people for help wasn''t something difficult for him since he had quite a few Level 10 Monster Cores.
The problem was who did he ask for help?
Other yers or NPCs?
''Mm, if they''re NPCs, they probably won''t be willing if invited to rob a prince. It would be hard to find a willing NPC,'' Aldric thought.
This was simple logic. In the eyes of those NPCs, robbing a prince was the same to the people of Earth as robbing the son of a big official.
It couldn''t be done.
The only option was to ask the yers for help.
Now Aldric wondered where he would ask for help.
On the forum might not be suitable as it would let people know of his actions.
However, there was no way he would announce this in the guilds.
Those guilds asked him to rify the mission he was giving.
Would they ept a request that wanted to rob?
Aldric kept thinking of ways to find other yers to help him while purchasing a ck cloak with a hood and mask that covered his entire face.
If he was just looking for yers, that was easy. However, what he needed were yers who were already at Stage 8 or 9.
While walking around, Aldric suddenly encountered Eliot who seemed to have just returned to the city after an adventure.
His aura was still leaking slightly, indicating that he had gone on an intense adventure.
When looking at his aura with his current power, Aldric finally knew what stage he was in.
He was actually a 9th Stage Junior Magician.
"Dark Crow!"
The man greeted him immediately when he saw him, smiling slightly.
Although he was a nice guy, Aldric was a bit ufortable when he saw him again.
The problem was that he knew that he was Dark Crow.
And now he even called him by his nickname, unlike the usual one where he called him bro.
Without a doubt, he knew that Dark Crow had just sold 900 bottles of Honey of Life.
"Brother Eliot, looks like you just had a fierce fight," Aldric said.
"Yeahhh, I just killed a few Level 10 Monsters, it was tough but luckily they have ordinary strength so I was able to kill them even though my level is below theirs," Eliot replied.
"By the way bro, do you still have Honey of Life, I''d like to buy a hotol or two if you have any," he added, this time calling him bro again.
He also said it very quietly.
Aldric was instantly rendered speechless, unsure of how to respond.
Seeing his silence, Eliotughed.
"If it''s gone, then never mind. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone that you''re Dark Crow," he said.
Chapter 23: Monster Market
Chapter 23: Monster Market
"Uhmm..." Aldric could not help but clear his throat at his words.
This man had told him a lot of things, so he was a bit ufortable if he didn''t give him the Honey of Life.
Considering he had sold 900 bottles, one would guess that he still had quite a lot. After all, there was no way he would sell them all.
If he didn''t give Eliot the Honey of Life, there was a possibility of their friendship cracking.
Even if the man seemed to assure him he wouldn''t reveal his identity, a fractured friendship could lead to many other problems.
Finally, Aldric decided to take out one bottle.
"I still have a few bottles, it''s my fault for selling too many. Take it, no need to pay for it. After all, you''ve helped me quite a lot," he said as he handed the bottle to him.
"Are you sure, bro?" This time, it was Eliot who looked doubtful.
"I have some Level 10 Monster Cores, I can pay you," he said.
"Don''t worry, I have too many Level 10 Monster Cores right now," Aldric replied, forcing him to take the bottle.
Forced by him, Eliot couldn''t refuse.
He smiled wryly as he said, "Thanks, bro. I owe you a favor. With this Honey of Life, I can recover faster. Otherwise, it will take a long time since I have some internal injuries."
"No, no, don''t consider yourself indebted," Aldric replied.
"The monster market is about to open!" Someone in the distance suddenly shouted.
That attracted the attention of many people who immediately looked at the person who shouted.
"Really, hurry, hurry, we need to get there right away."
Those people seemed very enthusiastic, leaving in a hurry.
"Brother Eliot, what''s the monster market like?" Aldric asked Eliot.
Although he could tell right away that it was a market that sold monsters, he still wanted to know the details, such as what kind of monsters they sold, what their prices were, and the like.
"It''s a market that sells monster ves where they obey their boss one hundred percent," Eliot replied.
"Bro, don''t you have a lot of Level 10 Monster Cores, you can buy powerful monster ves, are you interested?"
Aldric had been interested from the start because he thought that if he had powerful monster ves, he could carry out his n without the help of other yers.
"Sure, let''s see," he said.
"Let''s go..."
Eliot immediately led the way.
As he walked, he started drinking the Honey of Life straight from the bottle.
For a moment he seemed surprised by the taste but he was more surprised by the effect.
"I can feel my internal wounds starting to heal, this one bottle really seems to be enough to heal all my internal wounds," he said.
He continued to drink the honey under Aldric''s gaze.
In just a few minutes, he had almost finished the honey.
After it was gone, he looked very refreshed even though he still had a messy appearance.
"Bro, I really have to thank you. If you have more Honey of Life next time, please sell me some."
The man looked pleading when he said that.
However, Aldric smiled wryly as he responded.
"I''m not sure that luck wille again," he said.
Although it was certain that he would get new stock, he did not want to reveal the secret to anyone.
He pretended that it was just luck that might note again.
"I''m sure it wille to you again, bro..." Eliot replied.
This time, Aldric just smiled without saying anything else.
The ce they were heading to was on the outskirts of the city.
There was a building that looked like a ser stadium but bigger, maybe five times bigger with arge courtyard.
Currently the courtyard was filled with many people as they scrambled to get into the building.
The night that should have been quieter had such a crowded ce.
"Brother Eliot, why does this market only open at night?" asked Aldric.
"This is so that the transfer of masters between the monster ves goes smoothly. The process may be a bit difficult, during the day, the monsters are in top form while at night, they are tired and calmer because during the day, they are made tired. Basically, it''s just to facilitate the transaction." Eliot exined.
"Ohhh..." Aldric finally understood.
Fortunately, the building had many doors so the queue to enter was not long.
Arriving inside, Aldric was immediately amazed by the spacious room that was very bright even though it was night.
His experience in meeting monsters was still minimal, he had only ever met low-level monsters.
Here, he saw many monsters of enormous size, locked up in giant cages where their feet and hands were bound with chains.
He saw goris up to eight meters tall, with ck fur with some gold, sitting leaning against their cages with their eyes closed.
On each cage, there was a board containing a description of the monsters inside them including the price they were sold for.
Aldric stared at the board on the gori cage, immediately shocked.
(Ancient Gori, Level 9, price 50 Level 10 Monster Cores, stronger than most Level 10 Monsters!)
"So expensive!"
Aldric was shocked by the price of the gori.
It was only Level 9, but one practically had to kill 50 Level 10 Monsters to kill it. Aldric felt that this was ridiculous.
"Some monsters are very expensive because not only do they havebat power far above their level, but because their bodies have many unique features," Eliot replied.
"This gori for example, it has very strong bones. If he is killed, his bones can be used to make powerful weapons. Their value might even exceed that of the gori itself. This doesn''t include its soul, which is extraordinary enough to be the Genesis Core."
"So the price is indeedparable." Aldric finally understood.
He watched the gori for a while longer but then he smiled strangely.
His instincts suddenly told him that even if he was at the Ninth Stage, he could easily suppress the gori.
If he became a monster, how much would it be worth?
"Jeez, bro, I gotta log out, my mom woke me up," Eliot said suddenly.
When Aldric looked at him, the man had already started to disappear.
He seemed to be in a hurry.
"Well..." Aldric had no problem being in this ce alone.
He continued his pace, observing the monsters that had thergest size.
With a budget of over 400 Level 10 Monster Cores, he naturally wanted to purchase a truly outstanding monster ve.
Chapter 24: Negotiation
Chapter 24: Negotiation
As he continued walking, Aldric saw monsters that were more expensive than the gori.
The next one he saw was a snake, so big and long, it was over 15 meters long.
It was coiled around the pirs of this building surrounded by arge cage.
Its body had various colors with a dark impression while its scales seemed to be made of steel, seemingly creaking as the snake moved.
(Forest Snake King, Level 10, price 145 Level 10 Monster Core, has swallowed three 10th Stage Junior Magician!)
This one was Level 10, very true to its size.
"Mm..."
There was a level 10 monster that was actually only the size of a dog.
It appeared to be a cat, white in color with a slender body.
Enough people were crowding around the cat, talking about it that Aldric instantly knew what kind of monster it was without even looking at the board on its cage.
It was called the Silth Cat, a rare breed of cat that was said to have the fastest speed amongnd creatures and could make its body transparent so that it could not be attacked at all.
After passing by several people, Aldric was finally able to see the description of the cat.
(Silth Cat, Level 10, price 300 Core Level 10 monster, requires a Senior Magician to act personally to capture it. It is said that there has never been a Junior Magician who could kill a Silth Cat, let alone capture it!)
Aldric was amazed by the cat''s description, but also felt that the price was too much if its only advantages were speed and the ability to make its body transparent. After all, the ability to be transparent must have a limit.
''Is there anything more expensive?'' Aldric wondered, continuing to search because he wanted a truly amazing monster.
Several monsters costing as much as the Slith Cat with their own advantages but still couldn''t attract Aldric''s interest.
Perhaps he was the one who walked the most, unlike others who stopped longer.
Fortunately, he had an appearance that gave the impression that he was someone of some status.
After a while of walking, a maid in charge of serving the customers came over to him.
"Sir, is there a special monster you''re looking for?" the maid asked politely.
"What is the most expensive monster?" Aldric asked back in response, which attracted people''s attention.
"Mmm..." The maid had a little trouble reacting for a while when she heard Aldric''s question.
"Sir, our most expensive monsters are the ones that cost 300 Core Level 10 monsters like that Slith Cat," she said, pointing at the Slith Cat.
Because Aldric walked too much, he eventually arrived near the Slith Cat again.
As it turned out, that Slith Cat and the few others he had seen were already the top monsters in this monster market.
With over 400 Level 10 Monster Cores in his hands, Aldric was naturally somewhat disappointed.
He wanted one that was one level above them.
The problem was that he could feel that the Slith Cat and the others were not yet in the same ss as him.
Even the monsters that were one level above them might not have been one ss with him, but it was at least more feasible.
Seeing Aldric''s silence, the maid instantly knew that he wanted better monsters.
"Sir, for now we only have those monsters avable," the maid said.
"Can you lower their price?" Aldric decided to negotiate.
If he could get two monsters for around 400 Cores, then he didn''t mind if they were monsters like the Slith Cat.
"Sir, what price do you want?" the maid asked, opening up room for negotiation.
It seemed that prices in this market were not entirely fixed.
"That cat!" Aldric pointed at the Slith Cat, then he looked at a Snow Bear whose fur seemed to be made of ice.
It exuded a relentless ice-cold aura.
Its body was like a small truck, about four meters tall and about seven meters long.
(Pr Ice Bear, Level 10, price 250 Level 10 Monster Cores, has unparalleled defense with its ice fortress!)
"The cat and bear are worth 430 Level 10 Monster Cores, how about it?" he said.
From what should have been 550 Monster Cores, he lowered it to 420 Monster Cores, the maid''s mouth instantly opened.
That was the price Aldric could give since only 430 Monster Cores remained in his Storage Artifact.
He wanted to leave 10 as savings.
"Sir, the price you gave is too low, we won''t make any profit like this," said the maid.
She smiled wryly like she didn''t know whether tough or cry.
"What''s the lowest price you can give?" asked Aldric.
He wasn''t going to use his other Monster Cores, but he still had nearly a hundred liters of Honey of Life, each liter of which was worth one Level 10 Monster Core.
"Sir, I cannot determine the lowest price, it will depend on the manager," the maid replied.
"Would you like to meet the manager?" she asked.
"Very well!" Aldric did not refuse.
"Go ahead!"
The maid then guided him to the manager''s ce.
The market actually had a second floor, but only a small part of it. It was probably just a ce made for offices.
Aldric climbed the stairs to get there, passing through a hallway before arriving in front of a door.
"One moment, please!" The maid opened the door and entered directly.
It seemed that as a maid, she coulde and go to the manager''s office without having to knock.
Maybe the rule was like that so that all maids could give information to the manager quickly.
Around the door, there were several windows where Aldric could look down clearly.
The sight of the monsters withrge sizes was fully disyed in his eyes.
He also saw several people carrying some of therge monsters, seemingly having bought them.
One interesting thing to him was that there were one or two people who actually made the monsters they had bought disappear, like items that went into Artifact Storage.
However, living beings would not be able to enter the Storage Artifact Space as it was a frozen space. Living things that were still breathing would not be able to live in that frozen space.
When Aldric observed them more carefully, he discovered that they were actually putting the monsters into cards where one card could absorb one monster.
''It seems to be another unique item,'' he thought.
He also wanted to have it, but was unsure of the price.
Right after that, the door to the manager''s office opened, revealing the figure of the maid.
"Sir, pleasee in," said the maid, leading her hand into the office.
Chapter 25: Accepted
Chapter 25: epted
Entering the office, Aldric found a luxurious room with a sizable sofa with a backrest that was slightly tilted so that when leaning back, the body would feel stretched out.
An elderly man was on the couch, dressed in formal attire consisting of long pants and something simr to a suit.
He was very rxed, crossing his legs while smoking a cigar.
Every time he breathed in, thick smoke came out of his mouth.
When Aldric appeared, he extinguished the me at the end of his cigar and stood up, straightening some parts of his clothes.
"Sir, please take a seat, my name is n, the manager of this monster market," said the old man.
Despite giving the impression of arrogance by the way he sat, he was quite friendly when he greeted Aldric.
As such, Aldric was able to sitfortably in front of him while the maid waited outside.
"What is your name, sir?" The manager asked about his name first.
"William," Aldric replied without seeming to think at all.
He didn''t want to use his real name and didn''t want to reveal his nickname, so he could only make up a fake name.
n nodded lightly at his name.
"Well Mr. William," he said, "do you really want the Slith Cat and the Pr Ice Bear?"
"Yes, but I can''t afford it if the price is 550, I want it lowered to 420." Aldric replied.
"If it''s 420, that''s just the capital price." The managerughed.
"Then what is the lowest price you can give, Mr. n?" Aldric asked.
"450," n replied as he held up five fingers.
"Add 30 more Level 10 Monster Cores, and you can take both monsters home."
"Thirty more, huh..." Aldric pretended to think when he heard that.
"Honestly, I don''t have any Monster Cores left, but if you want, how about I rece them with 20 liters of Honey of Life."
"What?"
The manager was very surprised after hearing his answer.
"So you want to rece it with Honey of Life. This is eptable," he said, "but only 20 liters, that''s only equivalent to 20 Level 10 Monster Cores."
"Honey of Life is rare and unique, it cannot be valued ording to price," Aldric replied with a faint smile.
This time, the manager did not respond immediately. He seemed to be thinking about it.
His index finger twitched, tapping his thigh.
"Mr. William, can you add a few more liters? It doesn''t need to be ten." He finally said something again.
However, Aldric immediately shook his head.
"Mr. n, this is all I can afford. If you can''t, then I may indeed not be able to buy those two monsters. I currently have other business, so I have to leave now," he said, starting to move to stand up.
In viger-style negotiations, if the seller still wanted more, then the only solution was to walk away.
If that still failed, then it was impossible.
"Wait!" The manager stopped Aldric, spontaneously pointing his hand at him as he stood up.
Aldric stared at him, not immediately taking a step, but showing that he would actually leave if the manager asked for more.
Seeing his expression, the manager sighed.
"Alright, alright, 20 liters of Honey of Life, those two monsters are yours," he said with a heavy expression.
The profit he made might be too small this time, but as a merchant, he obviously wanted the most expensive monsters to sell faster. After all, when they were locked up, taking care of them also cost a lot of money.
Hearing the manager''s words, Aldric immediately sat down.
"Okay, let''splete this transaction," he said with a faint smile, happy that he won the negotiation.
That way, he had two very powerful monsters at level 10.
While Aldric paid, the manager gave him some letters.
After that, he personally led him downstairs.
The next thing they needed to do was to transfer ownership of the two monsters.
This required some sort of artifact because otherwise, there was no way to make those wild monsters ves.
The first one they went for was the Slith Cat, which was more expensive.
The cat was lying downzily right now. Although she wasn''t sleeping, she asionally closed her eyes.
If it was daytime, she would definitely be on constant alert.
At this moment, the manager took out a golden needle.
"Mr. William, this needle needs your blood and I will insert it into this cat''s body and take out my needle that is already in her body. After that, this cat will immediately obey you as her master." The manager exined about how to make monsters into ves.
Aldric nodded, allowing the manager to stick the needle into his finger.
He didn''t care that he wouldn''t feel the pain.
Quickly, the manager stuck the needle into his finger until a drop of blood came out.
After that, the manager ran his hand over the cat''s body.
Shua!
Suddenly, exactly the same golden needle came out of the cat''s body,nding right on the manager''s hand, which was now showing its strength.
The manager''s aura was quite impressive even though he was old.
He was a 10th Stage Junior Magician, and seemed to already have a deep foundation.
He probably already had enough spiritual energy to advance, but still had to prepare the Genesis Core.
When the golden needle exited the cat''s body, the cat instantly stood up, showing a ferocious expression.
It emitted an aura that made many people afraid.
"Don''t worry, this cat is weak right now." Several maids exined to the people so that they wouldn''t panic.
Shua!
The manager threw a golden needle with Aldric''s blood at the cat, piercing into her forehead.
It tried to enter the cat''s forehead but the cat''s strength tried to resist the needle.
Unfortunately, the cat seemed to be in a really weak state. Her defenses couldn''t really block the needle.
It was able to continue entering her forehead.
If only the cat was in top shape, then this process would have been something very difficult.
Chapter 26: Demon Horse and Dead Fish
Chapter 26: Demon Horse and Dead Fish
In a short period of time, the needle fully entered the cat''s body.
At this moment, there was a golden light and an illusory golden chain that appeared on the cat''s body, wrapped around her as if to dere that her was a ve that had been subjugated.
At the same time, Aldric felt a special connection between his mind and the cat''s mind, as if he was able to directly give orders to the cat and she could not refuse his orders at all.
No, it wasn''t just as if. He was actually able to do it.
When the golden light and the illusory chain disappeared, the cat calmed down again.
She even gave Aldric a gentle look.
And this also let Aldric know how weak her condition was.
If she was forced to fight, she would probably suffer many injuries quickly.
''Fortunately, I still have quite a lot of Honey of Life. A few liters should be able to restore this cat''s condition,'' he thought.
Honey of Life had the function of temporarily increasing strength and treating various kinds of physical injuries.
It could be used by all living beings no matter how high their power level was.
However, the stronger they were, the more Honey of Life was needed.
"Congrattions Mr. William, you are now the master of the Slith Cat, a monster that can threaten all Junior Magicians," said the manager to Aldric so that everyone looked at Aldric with some fear.
In White Wind City, the existence of Senior Magician was very rare, the 10th Stage Junior Magician was considered the peam of power. A person with an extremely powerful level 10 monster was naturally considered extremely threatening.
Unfortunately, not many could buy such a monster because the price was too high.
Afterwards, the manager and Aldric walked up to therge-bodied Pr Ice Bear, surprising people again as it turned out that Aldric hadn''t just bought one monster.
Although the bear was not as strong as the cat, it was still a very strong monster among level 10.
It had a defense that was very difficult to break through.
The manager went through the same process with the bear so that it would recognize Aldric as its master.
Meanwhile, in a certain corner of the monster market, there were men in their 30s standing side by side.
They both had thin bodies, pale white skin, like they rarely ate.
It was just that, their faint aura sometimes frightened people passing by the side.
"I bet that boy is also a yer," said one of the men.
He had long curly hair, giving a gloomy impression to his appearance.
The man by his side had very messy short hair, making people think he had a nest of lice in his hair.
Since they were talking about yers, they were obviously also yers.
With their appearance, they were without a doubt the kind of gamers whopletely immersed themselves in the gaming world.
Their original appearance carried over into this world. If only they didn''t have such a terrifying aura, they were practically no different from the neets who were easy to bully.
In the real world, they were easy to bully, but here they could take on the role of viins.
Their names are unknown, they only use nicknames.
The long-haired man called himself the Demon Horse, while the other man called himself the Dead Fish.
In White Wind City, they were a few of the top yers.
"Right, he seems to be a rich man''s son. Hmph, he really does have so many Level 10 Monster Cores. Even if all the yers in the city collected their Monster Cores, there might not be as many as his," Dead Fish replied.
"This really sucks, we''re very skilled gamers. Unfortunately, those rich people easily surpass us by relying on their money," he continued.
"It''s also because too many of us sell those items to those rich people, aren''t you too, Dead Fish?" replied the Demon Horse.
"What else can I do? I need money to buy a new virtual headset or I won''t be able to y anymore," Dead Fish replied.
"Stop saying nonsense, we''d better think of a strategy to catch that boy now," he added.
"No need for a strategy, he''ll definitely go out of town to take care of those two monsters. After all, that bear is too big, it''s not suitable to be taken care of within the city. We can directly attack him when he''s outside the city. If he''s weak, then this will be easy. However, if he is also at the 10th Stage, we need to put in extra effort and use our treasure to restrain the two monsters," said Demon Horse.
These two weren''t just ying the game in the usual way. They actually became robbers, robbing rich NPCs or rich yers for treasures.
That was their way of advancing quickly.
In fact, the two of them now only needed a few more ingredients and they could form the Genesis Core, bing a Senior Magician.
This time, Aldric was their target because he was the most conspicuous one in this monster market.
For them, sessfully robbing him would allow them to umte more wealth than they had so far.
Meanwhile, the cat and bear were finally released from their cages.
The manager let them follow Aldric.
With his control over their minds, they naturally did not go berserk.
"By the way, Mr. n, how much does the card to cage the monster cost?" Aldric then asked about the cards while ncing at the few people who had the cards.
Up close, he could see that inside the cards, the caged monsters could actually still move around.
They were like a home for them.
"You mean the Monster Seal Card, do you want it, Mr. William?" asked n with a faint smile.
He scanned Aldric''s eyes as if thinking, ''hmph, this boy must be tricking me by pretending to have no money left.''
He was actually a bit annoyed, but this was a trade. He lost the negotiation with the buyer, he could only me himself.
"Yes, state the price," Aldric replied.
"One card costs five Level 10 Monster Cores. It''s not like a Storage Artifact because it can hold living creatures even if it''s only one living creature for each card, so the price is far above Storage Artifacts which are considered not so valuable," n replied.
"And this price is fixed, it can''t go down anymore," he added.
His smile grew wider.
This card actually brought him a good profit, so he was very happy every time it was sold.
Of course, what made it expensive wasn''t the difficulty of making it.
Although it was difficult, the capital was less than one Level 10 Monster Core.
However, not many could make it, only people with certain skills.
Chapter 27: Robbed
Chapter 27: Robbed
With only ten Level 10 Monster Cores left, Aldric found it hard to let them go.
However, he thought the card was very important so that he wouldn''t be followed by his two monsters, he wanted two cards.
Despite feeling heavy, he finally decided to buy, spending all his Monster Cores so that the elderly manager smiled so widely.
He was too happy to the point where he personally escorted Aldric out of the monster market.
Aldric sighed as he left.
Almost all of his wealth had been used up, this gave him a miserable feeling.
''Mm...''
As he continued walking, he felt that something was wrong.
This made him nce back asionally.
''Am I being followed?''
He wondered with a strange expression without stopping his steps.
The Demon Horse and Dead Fish were indeed following him from afar.
Seeing him asionally nce back, the two looked at each other.
"He sensed our presence," said the Demon Horse.
"It seems that he is indeed strong, I am now convinced that he is at the 10th Stage of Junior Magician," said the Dead Fish.
It was not easy to reach that stage, so anyone who reached it needed to be wary.
"If his talent turns out to be high, then we might not seed," said the Demon Horse.
"Hmph, he''s a big fish, we should give it a try no matter what. After all, we can escape easily and cover our identities," replied the Dead Fish.
After saying that, he began to cover his body with a cloak and put on a ck-colored mask.
The cloak he wore was exactly the same as the one bought by Aldric.
The Demon Horse did the same. Only the mask was white. The two then followed Aldric again.
At this time, Aldric actually went straight out of town.
Although he did have that n, he did it early because he wanted to see who the stalkers following him were.
He didn''t want to be bothered with them now because they could mess up his nster.
With two extremely powerful monsters by his side, he naturally wasn''t worried in the slightest.
As he walked, he sent Honey of Life to each of the cards he ced inside his clothing pouch.
The two monsters were able to instantly swallow the Honey of Life from within the cards.
As it turned out, Aldric needed to give the cat ten liters while the bear seven liters, a total of 17 liters.
With just that amount, they could recover to their prime.
If they were released, they would immediately go on a rampage.
Not only leaving the city, Aldric even entered a sizable forest.
There were quite a lot of monsters like wolves.
They were especially wild at night because they slept during the day.
Their roars echoed endlessly.
Aldric could sense their presence from afar, so he could avoid them, going to a location without monsters.
He then stopped beside arge tree, staring at the dark back.
Although the moon was shining brightly, it was difficult for the light to enter the forest because of the many branches and leaves that blocked it.
"Are you going to continue hiding?" he said in a soft but distant voice.
Relying on his strength, he was able to expand the range of his voice.
"Hahaha, so you do know." The sound ofughter echoed from a distance before two figures in robes appeared, one wearing a white mask and the other wearing a ck mask.
Aldric instantly felt strange seeing them as he had also bought a cloak and mask with such disguises.
They jumped several times before stopping about twenty meters in front of him.
Such a distance was very close to their level.
"Who are you? Why are you following me?" Aldric asked them.
"Why? To rob you, of course," replied the figure with the ck mask.
"If you don''t want any trouble, hand over your Storage Artifact and two monsters to us," added the Demon Horse wearing a white mask.
He showed his aura which was blue like lightning.
It began to transform into bolts of lightning that surrounded his body.
There was such an intense pressure from him that the trees trembled.
Even the monsters were terrified of him.
The Dead Fish also began to show his power.
He could control the ground, make the ground rise up and be countless spears.
"In White Wind City, we are one of the strongest yers. With our cooperation, no one can escape us. If you don''t want to die, give up everything you have," he said.
"They''re robbing people again."
At the same time, there were whispers in the distance.
This forest was visited by many yers hunting monsters, there were always passersby in every area. Therefore, there were quite a few yers who saw them from a distance.
Their reputation had clearly spread. Other yers instantly recognized them.
"It seems like they really want to be robbers in this game. Fortunately they''re very good at ying and managed to surpass the others," said one of the yers.
"Hmph, too bad we failed to unmask themst time we surrounded them. Otherwise, I''d really be looking for them in the real world. They robbed me without restraint yesterday." Someone snorted vindictively.
"We''d better not underestimate that boy, I can sense dangerous power from him." A yer with detection ability said.
"Is he also a 10th Stage Junior Magician?" He was immediately asked by the other yers.
"Yes, and I think he''s really very strong."
"Ohhh, this is surprising. Is he from another city?"
"If he really is that strong, these two guys will be unlucky this time. I really want to see them suffer."
"..."
At this moment, Aldric was still calm as he looked at the two people even though they had revealed their strength.
That there were people trying to rob him waspletely beyond his expectations.
It seemed that this was indeed a world without rules. Showing wealth could easily bring trouble.
"Boy, aren''t you afraid?" The Demon Horse couldn''t help but ask as Aldric still looked calm.
"I''m afraid you two are just looking for troubleing here," Aldric replied casually.
He was only talking about the facts because he waspletely sure they wouldn''t be able to fight him.
"Hahahah..." The Dead Fish burst outughing at that.
"You must be confident because you have two very strong level 10 monsters, yet they are in a weakened state right now. And we have this artifact," he said.
He took out something simr to a box but made of brown iron. It instantly emitted light which then turned into arge transparent cube.
The cube covered an area the size of a football field and was up to fifty meters high.
To Aldric''s surprise, the two cards in the pockets of his clothes suddenly flew into the air by themselves, exiting the cube before falling to the ground.
"This cube will confine anyone we want inside and send out anyone we don''t want. Anyone below Senior Magician will not be able to get out of this cube, and we have prepared energy that canst up to five minutes," the Dead Fish said again.
Chapter 28: Fight
Chapter 28: Fight
Aldric did not expect these two raiders to have treasures at this level.
His eyes scanned this cube which he thought was indeed very strong.
Although he thought he could still destroy it, it required effort, not in a short time.
The brown iron box that was the core of this cube was hovering around the Dead Fish''s figure, like it was about to fly after him.
It was probably the center of this cube, moving wherever the iron box moved.
"Come on, attack him," said the Demon Horse suddenly.
He lunged at Aldric from his right side, using his lightning bolts to increase his speed.
His lightning bolts became more numerous andrger over time, enveloping his entire body so that he looked like a mass of lightning.
The Dead Fish was not as fast as he was as he moved through Aldric''s right side.
However, he could pull up the surrounding soil, fuse it with his own body inrge quantities, and it then formed a giant human figure with four arms, about ten meters tall.
Although it was formed from a mass of earth, it waspletely fused together perfectly, as if it was really a giant human figure.
Even after that he formed four huge hammers from the hardened soil, held by each of his hands.
"The 10th Stage Junior Magician is indeed powerful, they can practically move freely, considered to be the elite in the Eldorn Region," said the watching yers, amazed by the strength of the two people.
They had been ying for a long time, but had not been able to umte spiritual energy up to the 10th Stage.
Fortunately, they did not know that Aldric had only yed today and had also reached the 10th Stage.
"Uhmm..." Aldric remained rxed despite the attacks from two sides. He activated his physical strength, not wanting to hold back.
Instantly, all the blood vessels in his body emitted a white light that did not spread anywhere.
This appearance was no different from when he had just advanced to the First Stage.
However, at that time the amount of power was only 30. Now that it was 3000, only he himself knew how strong his physique was when his physical strength was active.
The Demon Horse who arrived earlier beside him earned a gaze from him first.
His strength seemed strange to the Demon Horse.
When his eyes met with his current eyes that were not emitting light, his heart inexplicably pounded hard, as if he was staring into the eyes of a bloodthirsty monster.
''This can''t be,'' he thought.
He suddenly suspected that Aldric was very strong, but he didn''t want to believe it.
"Mm..."
At this moment, he saw Aldric''s hand moving very quickly, too quickly even for him to think it was an illusion.
It passed by his side, arriving above his back.
His lightning bolts tried to strike the hand only to bounce back.
BANG!
Aldric casually hit his back, instantly making his lightning scatter while his eyes visible from the two holes of his mask widened so wide.
In an instant, he hit the ground, which also turned into a crater due to how hard he hit it.
The fact that this was just a game made him feel no pain, yet he realized how much damage was done to his body by the blow.
He was worried that he wouldn''t be able to stand up anymore.
In fear, he tried to strike back by releasing a lot of lightning from his body.
The lightning gathered above Aldric''s head, bing a ferocious lion''s head.
Roar!
It even roared loudly before lunging towards Aldric, making the people watching close their eyes spontaneously.
No one realized that Aldric''s punch had just rendered the Demon Horsepletely helpless.
Aldric stared at the lion''s head formed from the lightning.
Whoosh!
He sent his fist upward, generating an extremely powerful shockwave.
When it struck the lion''s head, it was instantly propelled until it hit the upper wall of the cube.
BANG!
It shattered, bing countless fragments of lightning bolts, falling everywhere.
"We''re unlucky!" The Demon Horse could no longer dispute this fact.
They had actually hit a steel wall, causing trouble for themselves.
All of this happened in a short period of time.
The Dead Fish had already started attacking with its four palms.
Even after seeing the shocking thing, his body was still moving as he didn''t have time to digest everything that happened.
As the four hammers descended towards him, Aldric could feel the pressure as if gravity had be heavier.
"Tree!" Aldric said in a low voice.
In an instant, about ten trees grew beside the four-armed giant, bigger than him.
Each of them had dozens of branches that moved quickly, wrapped around the giant''s massive body.
Here, there was no aura of life emanating from the trees.
That aura remained within them, making them extremely strong.
The giant with his hammers could only move forward an inch beforeing to aplete halt.
It was helpless under the bonds of the branches of the trees.
"Impossible!" The figure of the Dead Fish appeared above the giant''s head, unable to believe what he was seeing.
Just as he appeared, a tree branch mmed into his back, sending him hurtling towards Aldric head down.
BANG!
Aldric hit him in the stomach without holding back, making his body bend like a bow.
Before he was thrown, he grabbed his hand, and dropped it to the ground.
The next thing he did was not to take care of him.
He first picked up the iron box floating beside the head of the figure with the ck mask.
When he touched it, it instantly fell into his control.
This thing only needed power to control it.
The moment the Dead Fish''s power went haywire, his control over the iron box was instantly lost.
(You get a ss S Artifact, the World Cube, an artifact that can seal anyone you want inside it and banish anyone you want. The more energy you put into this artifact, the stronger the cube bes!)
This is a rare artifact, holding it makes Aldric get a notification from the game System.
This naturally surprised him even more about the cube.
Moreover, he discovered that the energy inside was actually just a little, like a grain of sand on a vast beach.
This meant that there was very little power.
Since it fell within his control, he was also able to deactivate its power so that the cube disappeared.
"It''s mine now!" Aldric immediately imed.
It fell in his hands because the enemy who attacked him lost. Of course, he had the right to im it.
Chapter 29: Their Face
Chapter 29: Their Face
Although he could not see the faces of the two people, he could feel the gloomy gazes from them.
However, he still did not take care of them.
Using the power of his tree, he picked up the two cards that had fallen far away from him.
He could sense their existence because the monsters inside them were connected to him.
A small tree branch sent the two cards back to him.
He put them back into his pants pocket before looking at the two robbers.
"Well, now what do I need to do with you?" he said, then picked up the rings on each of their fingers which were of course their Storage Artifacts.
Peering into each of the rings, he was immediately dumbfounded.
The space inside them was vast, almost asrge as a football field.
Of course, the most surprising thing was the items inside them.
Aldric saw that there were at least 80 Level 10 Monster Cores and countless Monster Cores with lower levels as well as a pile of coins that amounted to more than 500,000 Coins.
This did not include other items that Aldric did not know about.
As robbers, they certainly had a lot of treasures.
"Are there other robbers like you?" Aldric couldn''t help but ask.
This gave him so much treasure, he was too happy that he wanted to be robbed again.
The two people seemed to want to cry at his question.
"A-are you a Senior Magician?" asked the Dead Fish wearing a ck mask.
He couldn''t believe he was so helpless. Only a Senior Magician could do this to him.
"Can''t you see?" replied Aldric.
His aura clearly showed the aura of a 10th Stage Junior Magician. How could he be a Senior Magician.
When one became a Senior Magician, their aura waspletely different.
Aldric also didn''t know what their auras looked like because he had never seen them.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The other yers who were watching from afar finally showed themselves.
They were surprised by Aldric''s strength, and naturally wanted to see these two robbers after losing.
In the state where they were under siege, they also couldn''t log out of the game, so they were practically unable to escape.
yers can only log out when they are in a state of no danger.
Forcing yourself to log out while in danger has the same consequences as death.
In this game, when you die, your character will actually die, and you can only start over again.
In most cases, starting all over again will result ining up with a worse talent.
"Bro, quickly unmask them." One of the yers shouted.
"Well, they''ve already robbed too many people, we need to teach them a lesson." The other added.
When they heard that, the two people instantly grabbed their masks.
Naturally, they panicked.
The grudge in this game could carry over to the real world if it was too big.
The problem was that in the real world they were just cowardly neets despite being in their 30s.
If some people came to their house, they could only cry.
"My brother, we can serve you, but don''t take off our masks." The Dead Fish said, full of panic.
He even shamelessly called Aldric his brother.
"That''s right my brother, if our faces are revealed, this will harm us while we haven''tmitted any crimes. Robbing in this game is just part of the game. It doesn''t hurt anyone." The Demon Horse added.
They spoke fluently, but too quickly which practically only signaled how frightened they were.
Anyone would actually be worried if the conflict involved the real world.
Even Aldric understood this well.
However, while he was quite innocent, he was not someone who easily forgave enemies.
The people in the vige justcked understanding in the world, but if we talk about conflict, they still had atent barbarian nature.
That was why from the moment the battle started, Aldric responded so easily even though it was his first time fighting with humans in this game world.
This was because in the real world, in his vige, he had fought too many times.
Teaching a hard lesson to a defeated enemy was not something he had never done.
"Bro, don''t listen to them, they deserve a lesson." The other yers seemed to hate them too much.
They kept asking Aldric to remove their masks.
"You won''t seed. We''re just ordinary people in the real world, it doesn''t matter if we lose our characters. Before you take off our masks, we will forcefully log out." The Demon Horse said, instantly making the other yers fall silent.
They were apparently so afraid of their identities being exposed that they would rather sacrifice their characters. If that was the case, Aldric would get practically nothing from them other than taking all their treasures.
"All of you, get out of here!"
Aldric couldn''t focus on thinking with so many people shouting and staring at him, so he asked them to leave first.
He would take care of these two robbers himself.
Hearing his words, the yers became disappointed.
However, remembering his strength, they had no other choice but to leave.
Despite seeing his face, they didn''t think they coulde into conflict with him in the real world because he had a tall body and a strong-looking physique.
Fighting with him in the real world was practically just seeking death.
The two robbers became calmer when the other yers left.
"My brother, we were wrong, please forgive us. We can give youpensation as an apology. Now our treasure is with you, so you can ask us to do anything," said the Demon Horse.
If he could still retain his character, it would naturally prefer to keep him.
"What if I record and remove your robes?" asked Aldric in response.
He thought of using their help to ambush the prince, but in order to keep them bound, he needed something to threaten them with.
Recording their faces was certainly the most effective way.
If they tried to betray him, he would expose their identities.
Hearing his question, they fell silent, unable to say anything.
Aldric had actually started recording using the game system.
He controlled the two tree branches, grabbing their masks.
Of course, he didn''t need their consent.
If they still objected, they would just have to log out by force.
However, they seemed to have given up.
Aldric easily removed their masks, revealing their faces that looked like people who had never seen the sun.
Just by looking at their faces, he finally knew why they were so afraid of having their faces revealed.
Anyone could instantly tell that they were the kind of men who were easily bullied.
Even though they were in their 30s, even high school students dared to bully them.
"Ehmmm... Ehmmm..." The two cleared their throats awkwardly, turning their gazes in various directions.
Chapter 30: Wood Heart
Chapter 30: Wood Heart
Although he often fights, Aldric is not a bully.
He didn''t show any special expression when he saw them.
He even threw a potion in a small bottle to each of them.
"Recover yourselves and follow me immediately," he said.
Of course, the potion was from their Storage Artifact.
He was not sure what the potions were, yet they also had an extraordinary aura of life.
They even made him suspect that they actually contained several liters of solidified Honey of Life.
As far as he knew, the Honey of Life could produce better effects after being turned into a potion with the addition of some ingredients.
The two immediately drank the potion and the effect turned their bodies green for a while.
Their recovery happened in no time.
Within a few seconds, they were finally able to stand up.
"Tell us your name or nickname?" Aldric asked them after they stood up.
"I''m the Demon Horse!"
"I''m Dead Fish!"
Both answered simultaneously, looking very obedient.
Their cowardly souls were fully awakened now.
Hearing their nicknames, Aldric wanted to roll his eyes, making him wonder what was wrong with their brains.
"B-boss, we''ll follow you," the Dead Fish said after saying his name.
He started calling Aldric boss.
It was probably the most appropriate nickname for him given their current status.
Without saying anything, Aldric took a step while asking them to follow him.
They followed him with wry smiles, sometimes still looking worried.
When they followed him, they put on their masks again.
Perhaps they were too worried about anyone seeing them.
asionally they looked at each other, as if wondering where Aldric would take them since they were not returning to the city.
Of course, it would not be a good thing to follow him into the city now.
The other yers could guess their identities if they followed Aldric.
(Eliot: Dark Crow!)
Suddenly, Aldric received a message from Eliot. The man was apparently back online.
(Dark Crow: What''s wrong?)
(Eliot: Did you just defeat two famous robbers in White Wind City? Some yers were talking about it and they made a painting of you. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful in one day. You seem to have awakened an extraordinary talent.)
Reading the message, Aldric couldn''t help but knit his brows.
(Yeah, I seem to have good luck in this game even though I don''t really understand it.)
(That''s great. By the way, I heard that there were some yers who went to the city lord''s residence to tell the city lord that you had defeated those two robbers. You may not know, they once stole a very valuable treasure from the city lord''s residence, therefore, the city lord is eager to capture them. If they are with you, the city lord will definitely look for you. Although he rarely appears, the city lord is a Senior Magician. He is very powerful, it would be problematic if you had problems with him before bing a Senior Magician.)
Aldric read the message carefully before looking at the two men again.
"What did you guys steal from the city lord''s residence?" he asked.
There were too many unknown objects in their Storage Artifacts.
He could not even guess which ones were valuables and which ones were not. Naturally, he could not tell what objects they had stolen.
Hearing his question, they couldn''t help but be stunned, not expecting him to know that.
However, then they looked at each other with unsure expressions.
"What''s wrong?" asked Aldric.
"Mmm!!!" The Demon Horse scratched his long hair.
"I kind of forgot, it seems that what we stole was heart-like, made of very hard wood, but we didn''t find the magic of that thing. We then forgot about it," he said.
"Something heart-like?" Aldric didn''t think they remembered much.
He observed their Storage Artifact silently.
With so many things inside, it took him quite a while before he found the one they said it was.
Fortunately, it really existed.
An instantter, it appeared in his hand, something that indeed looked like a heart but was made of wood, very hard and cold and very heavy.
It was heavy enough to surprise Aldric because with his strength, he needed power to lift it.
"What is this?" He wondered.
It looked so ordinary that he doubted it was a special treasure.
Why was the city lord looking for it?
''Or is this a treasure that needs a catalyst to activate?''
He didn''t think the city lord was looking for that thing if there was no secret.
As far as he knew, in this world there were many treasures that were in a dormant state and needed a catalyst to activate them.
Such treasures were from a distant ancient era, said to be more powerful than treasures ofter eras.
What was the catalyst?
Aldric couldn''t guess, but he released the aura of his white body, the green aura of the Forest of Life, and the aura of the Nine Star Wheel of Life that emitted a bright aura with stars in it.
Each aura was unique, giving off a mysterious vor.
Together, they enveloped the wooden heart.
The auras of one SSS ss Body, SSS ss Wheel of Life, as well as the SS ss Wheel of Life.
Aldric was not sure there was anything better than those three auras to use as a catalyst to activate the dormant artifact.
The two men just watched in silence while observing the three auras they saw with curiosity.
Fighting Aldric personally, feeling his power easily oppressing them, they were naturally filled with question marks about his strength.
Unfortunately, just observing like this did not make them understand anything.
However, then they were astonished, including Aldric himself.
The three auras suddenly disappeared. They did not disappear because Aldric''s aura made them disappear, but because they were absorbed into the wooden heart at high speed.
"They are absorbed, haven''t we sent out a lot of aura but it was never absorbed by this heart," said the Demon Horse.
The Dead Fish did not blink anymore, continuing to stare at the wooden heart.
At this point, he knew that something amazing was about to happen.
Chapter 31: Clone
Chapter 31: Clone
When his aura was absorbed by the wooden heart, Aldric instantly felt a very faint, mysterious connection between them.
It was vague but he was sure there really was such a sensation, something he could hardlyprehend.
Only, that connection disappeared not long after, as if it was severed. It seemed like her aura could not make her bond with the wooden heart.
"Mm...!"
Then he saw a faint glow from within the heart, expanding rapidly so that the heart began to appear alive.
No, it really dide alive.
Even though it was just a disembodied wooden heart, it was suddenly beating, which could be felt by Aldric who was holding it.
The beating of the heart became faster over time so that its sound could be heard.
"This!" The Dead Fish and the Demon Horse were dumbfounded, amazed by the change.
As the light on the heart shone brighter, it began to float into the air.
To their surprise, the light began to form a human-like figure.
Of course, at this moment, the heart no longer looked like wood.
It began to be flesh, like a normal heart.
As the process continued, there appeared to be countless blood vessels appearing within the figure of light.
They were really blood vessels, not an illusion.
Then they were connected to the blood vessels of the heart.
''Damn, is this human?'' Aldric wondered.
If it was human, he couldn''t help but worry. What if it had great strength and attacked him?
There was a desire to leave right now, but he also couldn''t help but be curious.
However, after he waited, the figure only went as far as having blood vessels. There was no further development, the rest was still just light.
DING!
(You found an SS ss Artifact, True Clone, an artifact that can create a new body for you with the exact same strength as your original body and will be stronger following your original body. This clone fully possesses your consciousness, just like your limbs are separate from you withplete control over you. If you use this clone, just drop your blood on it!)
The artifact activates and seeing it finally makes Aldric get a notification from the system.
The same thing probably happened to the Demon Horse and the Dead Fish.
Their eyes widened and trembled. Even their hands seemed to want to move to grab the clone.
And this was truly an SS Grade Artifact.
Although the SS ss was not the highest as there was still the SSS ss, it was still something that was almost impossible to find.
They had found an S ss Artifact, it was already a stroke of luck that they could hardly believe.
In fact, they almost killed each other over it.
Fortunately they were friends in the real world so they agreed to keep it together.
If only what they found was an SS ss Artifact, they might really kill each other.
Although this one was found by them, they unfortunately failed to activate it.
Of course, even now, they gained a strong desire to steal it for themselves.
Unfortunately, standing in front of that artifact was a man who could easily defeat them.
Actually, Aldric didn''t seem to be thinking. He pricked his finger with his fingernail, releasing a drop of blood which he immediately dropped onto the clone.
He was wary of the two men who had been robbers for a long time. Of course, he could not stay still for too long. If one of them first dropped blood onto the clone, then it could be said to be robbed from him.
Buzz!
His blood suddenly erged as it fell onto the clone, spread throughout his figure, then began to be flesh from the heart to the head and to the lower half of the body.
At this moment, he finally felt a very clear connection between him and the figure.
As he continued to stare at the figure, he realized that its body was beginning to seem like his own.
He randomly took out a cloak from his Storage Artifact, directly covering the figure as it would soon be aplete body.
If there was only him here, it wouldn''t matter if it wasn''t covered with anything, but there were two other men. He naturally did not want them to see.
Not long after, the figure finally chose a face and hair,plete with eyes and nose and teeth.
Without a doubt, the face was exactly the same as his.
To his even greater surprise, he didn''t just see the clone figure.
He even saw his own figure with the clone''s eyes.
Instantly, he was made unable to tell which one was his real self.
When the clone was fully formed, he actually felt the power that was exactly the same as the power in his original body.
Everything that happened only made him wonder more.
How could there be two bodies and he master both of these bodies simultaneously as if they were one.
The problem was that he did not feel the slightest difficulty controlling these two bodies.
Even if this was just a game world, how could technology make someone experience something like this?
"Hmm..."
Aldric had not fully observed his clone. He was distracted by something that suddenly came from the direction of the city.
There was a beam of light that flew very quickly towards their location.
"No, it''s the city lord''s spear, he managed to track our location and headed here." The Dead Fish instantly panicked.
"Boss, we need to escape. The city lord is a Senior Magician. He''s too powerful," added the Demon Horse.
"Where are we going to escape to?" Aldric questioned their words because it didn''t make sense.
The problem was that the spear was too fast.
They could run a few meters but the spear would arrive at their location.
As it got closer, it became clear that it really was a spear.
It was a spear that seemed to be made of a mixture of gold and silver, two meters long with a very sharp tip.
What was even more surprising was that the spear carried a male figure behind it.
He was a middle-aged man with a long beard.
Just by holding the tail of the spear, he was carried along with it.
BANG!
The spear finallynded not far from Aldric and the others, shaking the ground.
A Senior Magician, Aldric finally realized how powerful someone of that level could be.
He could actuallye to this location from the city in a very short time.
Perhaps this was because he relied on that spear, but the spear could move that fast also because of the power of his throw.
''Is tonight going to be a very busy time for me?'' Aldric wondered.
He had something he wanted to do, but distraction after distraction kept appearing.
Chapter 32: City Lord
Chapter 32: City Lord
The city lord has a veryrge body. He was up to two meters tall with muscles all over his body. He was simr to smackdown yers, but he had a much more fierce expression.
His eyes were round andrge, full of a domineering aura.
When he saw two figures that were exactly the same, he became surprised, but he did not think about twins because one of the figures was still faintly emitting light.
The city lord was very familiar with that light.
When he found the wooden heart, it still had a slight aura.
Only, at that time he used it to heal his injuries.
He absorbed that aura which also gave him information about the wooden heart.
Without a doubt, it was his most precious treasure.
Unfortunately, since it was dormant, he had no way to activate it.
Every day, he made an effort to activate it, so it didn''t stay in his Storage Artifact.
Sometimes he let it sit outside, in his residence, giving it an overwhelming aura to absorb.
In the process, he would sometimes leave for a while to take care of something, leaving the wooden heart in his residence.
Thinking that no one would know so it was safe while his residence had very strong security, he was not so ufortable leaving it for a while. After all, he only went to ces around his home.
Unfortunately, thest time he did so, two notorious robbers in his city managed to infiltrate, stealing the wooden heart.
For the city lord, this was the biggest loss of his life.
He kept looking for them only to be unsessful in finding them because they were hiding so well.
Hearing that someone had found them, he was very happy, wanting to meet that person immediately and give him a big gift.
Unexpectedly, that person didn''t bring these two robbers to the city for trial.
Instead, he took them away with their treasure.
The city lord thought it would be even more difficult for him to get his hands on it.
However, unexpectedly, he suddenly felt the aura of the wooden heart again that he hadn''t felt in a long time.
He became so excited that he threw his spear with full force at the location of the aura.
Unfortunately, when he arrived, what he saw was the thing he least wanted to see.
Calming down became impossible now. His expression only became more and more gloomy.
"We''re done," said the Dead Fish.
It was also impossible to log out now that they were marked by the city lord.
Of course, the city lord''s gaze was only on Aldric.
"Boy, kill your clone and return the wooden heart to me, then you''ll be fine," said the middle-aged man.
He began by talking, not directly attacking Aldric.
Actually, the true clone be used again if the current clone is killed. Aldric had received the information.
ording to the information itself, the core of the clone, which was the wooden heart, could hardly be destroyed except by some supreme power.
The city lord might prefer the simple way if it could be done. If not, then there was only one other way, a fight to the death.
How could Aldric agree to his request.
He was already too happy with this clone, which gave him two bodies.
Fight?
He was certainly not afraid of a stronger enemy, and he was not necessarily weaker than the enemy just because thetter was a Senior Magician.
"You want to die..." The city lord realized that Aldric refused topromise.
His power exploded from his body which emitted a bright brown aura.
It produced a shockwave, blowing away the trees around.
Even Aldric and the other two were almost blown away by the shockwave.
This showed the clear difference in power between a Senior Magician and a Junior Magician.
Whoosh!
The middle-aged man finally acted. He lunged at Aldric.
No, his aim was not him, but the clone.
He moved so fast while thrusting his spear towards the clone''s neck.
Of course, Aldric did not stand still.
His body''s power was fully activated, producing tremendous pressure.
With a swift movement, he struck the spear.
"You!" The city lord didn''t expect him to dare to fight back.
He was also surprised by his speed.
The result surprised him even more.
The young man''s fist actually managed to push his spear aside so that he failed to stab the clone.
The spear instead stabbed into a tree, which instantly exploded to its top and roots.
"You can push my spear?" the city lord said spontaneously.
Although he was holding the tail of the spear, it was still being held by him who was a Senior Magician. A Junior Magician should not be able to push it even at full power.
"It''s not that easy to push me," Aldric replied.
Shua!
The clone finally moved, activating exactly the same body power as him.
When he moved, he had an expression.
"Take this," he said through his clone''s mouth which also had his voice.
He sent his fist into the middle-aged man''s face which gave a terrifying impression when stared at.
"How dare you!" The city lord was naturally very offended.
He retaliated by sending his fist.
BANG!
Their fists met, not only producing an extremely loud bang sound.
It even caused waves that were much stronger than when the city lord''s power exploded.
The Dead Fish and the Demon Horse werepletely thrown into the air this time.
Aldric''s body shook uncontrobly.
He was instantly pushed back by more than ten steps while the city lord was only pushed back by five steps.
Thetter had the upper hand, but for him this was unbelievable.
Thest time he fought a Junior Magician who was known to be the strongest among Junior Magicians, he managed to push him back fifty steps when they fought.
Plus, as a First Stage Senior Magician, he could not be said to be in the weakest ranks.
At the same time, Aldric was also made to realize there was a deep difference between them.
His physique with an SSS ss Body still could not defeat the physical strength of someone who had be a Senior Magician.
However, did this mean defeat?
After all, this was just a physical battle, and the city lord also seemed to focus on body strength.
He on the other hand, still had another body plus Swallowed Sky and then Star Formation which he also never used.
His original body had already moved when the city lord had just been knocked away.
He easily arrived beside him, sending his fist into his face before he realized his movement as he was focused on his clone.
BANG!
His fist this time actuallynded on his face.
Chapter 33: A Way
Chapter 33: A Way
His punch might not have been as powerful as the city lord''s, but when it struck the city lord in the face, he was still thrown into the air, hitting tree after tree as each tree he hit was instantly knocked down.
The Dead Fish and the Demon Horse seemed to open their mouths very wide as they saw this scene.
Before he stopped being thrown, the city lord managed to control himself to stop and stand up.
"Boy, you..." The city lord was in utter disbelief at what he saw.
In response, Aldric pointed his hand at him.
Pluff!
Instantly, a ck hole appeared right behind him, enormous with a height and width of up to 20 meters.
It spun at an unimaginable speed, generating a suction force so draining that hundreds of trees were sucked into it.
Some mmed into the city lord''s body but thest one was not affected at all.
He was not directly sucked in as he managed to drive his spear into the ground to sink halfway while his hand firmly held his spear.
Of course, his legs were now lifted into the air due to the suction force.
"What is this spell?" He wondered, as if seeing something that shouldn''t exist.
What horrified him was the sensation of death from the hole.
His instincts told him that he would die if trapped into it.
''I really can''t leave!''
Although the suction force could not suck him in, the city lord realized that he could not leave.
He needed a special move.
At this moment, his eyes became extremely focused.
Buzz!
Suddenly his forehead glowed, emitting an extremely dark brown light.
If observed, the brown light did note from his forehead, it came from the symbol that appeared on his forehead, a brown horse symbol with sharp horns on its forehead.
"Genesis Core, he''s using the power of his Genesis Core. Boss, you must be careful!" The Demon Horse suddenly shouted.
As Aldric continued to stare at the city lord, he suddenly saw a shadow of light appear behind him, revealing the figure of a brown horse with horns exactly the same as the symbol on its forehead.
It was huge, even much bigger than the Pr Ice Bear.
Its eyes were bright, staring at him so intensely that his heart was made to pound loudly.
''Is this that soul transformation?'' Aldric wondered as he remembered about the main ability of the Genesis Core.
Transforming one''s own soul into a monster''s soul. It was said that with it, one could possess all the skills of the monster whose soul was used to form the Genesis Core.
This was why it was important to choose a powerful monster. Because the soul you use practically ys a big role in your strength.
If you use the soul of an ordinary monster, then you could be a joke among the Senior Magicians.
At the very least, the monster you choose should have one skill equivalent to a ss S Explo Spell.
At this moment, the figure of the huge horse shrank, then merged with the body of the city lord, changing his body in some parts where there were brown lines appearing all over his body.
In addition, he had horns.
Through his ck hole, Aldric discovered that the weight of this city lord had be many times heavier.
He felt that it was difficult to suck him into the ck hole.
BANG!
There was a loud bang from his body, then after that he suddenly became enormous, reaching a height of 25 meters, which was taller than the ck hole.
Even his spear also extended drastically, more than 30 meters.
Shua!
He could now ignore that ck hole, swinging his spear at it.
Only, it couldn''t split the ck hole because it was like water, a liquid thing.
Instead, the spear sank halfway into the ck hole.
When the city lord pulled it out, he was astonished that only half of the spear remained.
The part that had entered the ck hole was gone.
It was as if he couldn''t believe what he was seeing.
"Your spell is truly unfathomable, but it''s no use, you he can ovee the differences in our realms," he said to Aldric who was still pointing his hand at him.
"You can fight with me, even suppress me, but that is impossible after I activate my Genesis Core power," he continued.
At this point, Aldric started to have the idea of running away even though he hadn''t fully used his abilities.
He just felt that things wouldn''t work out even if he used all his abilities.
However, how to escape from this kind of existence?
The opponent obviously wouldn''t back down because he wouldn''t give up on an object that could create clones, let alone one that was originally his, obtained the hard way.
Utilizing his two monsters was also useless in the face of a Senior Magician like now.
After a moment of thought, he finally set his clone in motion, leaping away.
"Stop!"
The city lord who only cared about the clone immediately moved after him.
However, his movements were not as fast as they should have been with the ck hole following behind him, trying to suck in his body.
He was still notpletely free of the ck hole''s suction power.
In addition, Aldric was able to transfer control of the ck hole to his clone.
While running, the clone continued toplicate the city lord''s movements with the ck hole.
Of course, the city lord still had the upper hand.
He was able to close the gap over time.
"Boss, what should we do?" the Dead Fish asked Aldric.
"You have so much experience, don''t you have any ideas?" Aldric asked back in an annoyed tone.
Although they could escape now, Aldric found it hard to do so because he would lose his clone.
Wouldn''t it be funny if he only had it for a short while?
"Mm, there might be a way." The Demon Horse suddenly said.
"Demon Horse, how?" The Dead Fish immediately asked him, surprised that he had an idea.
Chapter 34: Cannon Fodder
Chapter 34: Cannon Fodder
Aldric also looked at the Demon Horse, quite intensely as he wanted to hear the idea as soon as possible.
"We can go back to the city and kidnap the city''s ruling family. I''m sure he''ll surrender if we do this," said the Demon Horse.
"This is a very good idea!" The Dead Fish responded instantly. His eyes seemed to glow.
"With the city lord out, kidnapping his family won''t be difficult," he said.
"Boss, let''s do it," he added as he looked at Aldric.
From the looks of it, this was the only solution.
However, Aldric wasn''t sure if the time they needed was enough as the time it would take for the city lord to kill his clone would probably be faster.
However, he got an idea as he thought about it.
"I leave this task to you two. For now I need to help my clone add the city lord," he said.
If he and his clone worked together, then he could hold the city lord for longer.
Hearing his words, the two men seemed to be hesitant.
Perhaps they were worried if Aldric suddenly told the city lord about this when they arrived in the city.
The city lord would be so worried about his family that he would return to the city first. At that time, Aldric could take the opportunity to escape alone.
"Hurry up and go!" When they hesitated, Aldric suddenly gave an order in a high tone.
They could only roll their eyes.
Since he gave the order, they could only leave reluctantly, having to refrain from getting angry because Aldric had something that could bring them more harm.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
They moved towards the city at high speed without the city lord noticing as he was already quite far away from their location.
Aldric did not move immediately, he waited for a while, waiting for the two raiders to get further away. Only then did he lunge towards the middle-aged man with the giant body.
Even though he was far away from his location, he could still see his striking figure.
When he approached him, only then did he realize his arrival.
Whether it was because he was too vignt, he instantly knitted his brows when he saw that he was alone.
"Where are they?" The city lord couldn''t help but ask him with cold eyes, clearly he suspected something with the departure of the two robbers.
After all, they were two people he could not forget.
Even if he was only focused on Aldric, he kept remembering them.
"They will kidnap your wife and child in the city," Aldric replied, not hiding this.
He thought the sooner they left the better. Hence, he told the lord of the city this, hoping that he would pursue the two raiders.
If it was only them who suffered the disaster, he did not care at all.
Their favor could be forgotten considering he had a clone now. That was a better favor.
"What?" The city lord looked extremely shocked at his answer.
His eyes looked like he was losing his mind.
"They really have some nerve, I''ll definitely kill them!" he said with a clear tone of anger.
After saying that, he jumped to the side, then started running towards the city with his huge body.
Aldric deliberately did not make his ck hole not follow him or he still would not have been able to run.
As for himself, he ran in the opposite direction at high speed with his clone.
By the time he was far enough away, he was sure the city lord wouldn''t be able to look for him anymore.
Meanwhile, the Dead Fish and the Demon Horse still continued to run towards the city, asionally ncing back.
"I don''t know why I have a bad feeling," said the Demon Horse.
Dead Fish was silent. He himself also had the same feeling.
Ever since the Demon Horse spoke, he had been staring back more often.
Only moments after that, his heart thumped suddenly.
This was because he suddenly saw the head of the city lord appear above the 20-meter-tall trees.
His head could appear there because his body was taller than the trees.
"Bastard, that boy made us as sacrifices, this is because of your stupid idea," said the Dead Fish, full of anger, also cursing the Demon Horse because he had the idea of kidnapping the city''s ruling family.
"Why are you ming me?" The Demon Horse looked offended at being med.
"Think of what we should do to escape now," replied the Dead Fish.
"What else can we do. We have to go into the city and wreak havoc."
That was the only way the Demon Horse could think of.
There would be so many people in the city. They could create chaos to get the attention of the city''s rulers.
If there was a chance, they just needed to take off their masks and robes and pretend to be ordinary people as usual.
***
Aldric did not think about the fate of the two robbers.
They seemed to have disappeared from his memory.
That they could lure away the city lord was his good fortune.
He stopped beside the river that led towards Spring Hill, throwing himself into the river but not into the water.
He stood on the rocks in the river together with his clone.
The sensation of having two bodies was still strange to him, especially when he looked at each other with his own clone, he felt funny.
"This clone should have a different appearance," he said.
He put on a wig that was a head of hair, put on a mustache, and then made lines that resembled cat whiskers on his clone''s cheeks with paint.
All these items he found in the Storage Artifacts belonging to the two robbers.
What was actually funny was that the most items in their Storage Artifacts were items for disguise.
It seemed that they liked to change their appearance in their daily activities so they bought a lot of such items.
In addition to putting on a fake mustache, Aldric also put a fake thick beard on the clone. He even ced arge sword on his back, simr to Eliot.
Chapter 35: Unexpected Event
Chapter 35: Unexpected Event
"Not bad!" Aldric felt likeughing as he looked at his own clone.
Now he was sure no one would recognize that it was him.
''Good thing those problems were solved quickly,'' he thought.
He then jumped onto the road, continuing his steps with his clone following far behind in a stealthy manner.
Before long, he arrived at the small forest where the Queen Bee resided.
The queen seemed to sense his presence, so she came over to him.
"Master, why have youe?" She asked with a soft voice and a puzzled expression.
Aldric did not answer immediately. He first observed the forest of his life.
It had apparently berger than thest time he had seen it.
Although the growth of the forest was only a little, it could be considered very fast. After all, a day hadn''t even passed.
His gaze then fell on the small forest.
The prince''s destination was this forest, Aldric wondered where the object he was looking for was hidden.
"By the way, there might be a big conflict hereter. When that happens, bring your colony to attack all the enemies," Aldric said to the Queen Bee.
As long as there was no Senior Magician here, the power of the bee colony would be of great help to her as even a 10th Stage Junior Magician would have a hard time facing them.
The Queen Bee seemed even more unsure of what was happening.
She nodded to him in response, not asking too many questions.
After that, Aldric climbed up to a fairly tall and dense tree, hiding in the treetops.
There, he contacted Jenny by calling her directly through the Game System. Of course, it couldn''t only be used to send messages.
"Jenny," he said when his call was received.
"Are you at the location yet?" Jenny didn''t ask why he was calling her, instead she questioned his current state.
Surprisingly her tone sounded very serious.
"Yes, I''m now waiting for the prince. Speaking of the other three groups, do you know their current conditions?" Aldric answered and asked.
"Honestly, I didn''t know much before, but I''ve been doing some investigating recently. And this makes me think that you should not get involved in targeting the prince," the woman replied.
"What? Why?" Aldric had not expected to hear that from her.
Wasn''t she the one who asked him to do it? Why was she now advising him not to get involved?
"First, I want to tell you, there are only two groups left, one has been eliminated," Jenny replied in a surprising tone.
"What happened to them?" Aldric became somewhat wary as one group being eliminated might indicate that they fell either because of the prince or because of the other group.
The problem now was that Jenny was not suggesting he get involved again, meaning there was a very serious problem indeed.
"The other two groups have teamed up, taking down one group," Jenny replied.
"How can they cooperate, don''t they both want the method to form the Genesis Core of the prince? Who will get it if they cooperate?"
"Hahaha, perhaps this can''t be considered cooperation either. It''s more urate to say that one of them surrendered to the other and then worked for them." Jenny exined, further surprising Aldric.
"This involves the real world, the group that surrendered actually belongs to a professional gamer from a fairly wealthy family, but guess who the group leader was that made him surrender?"
"Who?" Aldric couldn''t help but ask, affected by Jenny''s way of speaking.
"He''s an old man who''s no longer able to walk in the real world, and he''s the one who wanted to form the Genesis Core using that prince''s methods."
"What?" Aldric instantly showed an expression like he couldn''t believe what he was hearing.
The problem was that the person was an old man. Even he could no longer walk.
It was shocking that he yed this game and made a professional gamer surrender to him even though that gamer was the son of a rich man.
However, considering that this involved the real world, the identity of the old man should not be unusual.
"Who is that old man?" asked Aldric.
"I''ll tell you, but don''t ask me why he''s so serious about this game because I don''t know either," Jenny replied.
"In London, he''s very influential. His name is Ramsey Dortmund, owner of almost all the alcoholic beverage industry in the UK as well as thergest shareholder of MU. He''s the third richest man in the UK right now, maybe even richer considering he owns many illegal casino businesses in developing countries. One of his grandsons is obsessed with my beauty. If it wasn''t for me being good friends with Snow_Goose, I would''ve be a toy without being able to fight back. I say this also as a reminder to you to reconsider my advice. Don''t worry too much, there are still many methods to form the Genesis Core."
Jenny paused to take a deep breath before continuing, "the point is, the Dortmund Family is very powerful. That old man can naturally easily make a professional gamer obey him. If you go against him and your identity is revealed, I''m afraid your life in the real world will be miserable because this old man really mixes up life in this game with life in the real world."
Aldric''s expression that was originally still a mixture of confused and serious finally becamepletely serious.
Just because he was often clueless about urban life, this did not mean he did not understand the danger of someone with great wealth and influence.
Such people were dangerous and rumors about them even spread to the vige.
In fact, the vigers preferred to talk about things rted to them, such as conspiracy theories and such.
Of course, what was most puzzling was why someone at the level of Ramsey Dortmund ying games would resort to such means.
"Jenny, you never suffered at the hands of that old man''s grandson, did you?" Aldric was at a loss for what else to say, so he asked about the woman''s condition.
As her old friend, he naturally had concerns for her, especially since she treated him well.
"Why are you asking about that? Fool, of course I''m fine. I''m still pure until now. They wouldn''t dare oppress me," the woman replied, raising her voice suddenly.
Chapter 36: Figure on the Hill
Chapter 36: Figure on the Hill
"Are you still pure?" That single word from the woman surprised Aldric greatly.
She was probably too eager to speak because she was worried so she described her condition in such detail, going so far as to say she was pure.
After all, Aldric only wanted to make sure she didn''t suffer at the hands of the old man''s grandson, not ask if she was pure or not.
As a grown woman, that was a private part of her life. The most important thing was that it was not lost because it was forcibly taken away by someone.
"Ehmm, ehmm!" Jenny cleared her throat repeatedly, apparently realizing that she had just spoken out of control.
"I''m still pure, why are you reacting like that? Is it weird that I''m still pure?" She questioned his reaction after clearing her throat, still in a high tone.
Perhaps she was annoyed by such a reaction.
"This is indeed surprising. After all, you are a city girl, not a country girl," Aldric replied, not trying to make excuses, he honestly said he was surprised.
"What the hell? Can''t city girls be chaste? It''s not like I''m easily tempted."
"But you have the nature of a seducer, even daring to tease me."
"In the city, there is nothing wrong if a woman flirts with a man first. It has nothing to do with whether one is easily seduced or not."
"..."
"Alright, let''s not keep discussing this, get out of there immediately." The woman began to change the subject.
It was just that, Aldric felt it was a pity if he had to leave.
"I feel like I might not get caught," he said in a rather low voice.
"Don''t be silly, Aldric, it''s too risky," Jenny replied, sounding ufortable as she seemed to be pushing herself.
"Is there a Senior Magician involved? If there isn''t, I''m sure I''ll be fine," Aldric replied.
He wanted to be sure of this.
Just because Ramsey Dortmund had a lot of money, it didn''t mean he could get help from a Senior Magician.
He would probably find it difficult to ask NPCs for help and finding a single yer who had be a Senior Magician was also difficult in the vast Eldorn Region.
Even finding a 10th Stage Junior Magician was not as easy as one might think.
Aldric could encounter two at once, that was because they wanted to rob him.
"There is no Senior Magician, but the old man is assisted by at least six 10th Stage Junior Magicians. They''re people he pays through the real world directly," Jenny replied.
"Even if you can defeat them, the possibility of your cover being blown is still high. Once your face is captured in their screenshots, your history is over."
"If it''s as you say, then I''ll still act," Aldric replied, not thinking much more.
Jenny was too worried about him, but she didn''t know how strong he was. Only he himself knew that.
"You!" The woman didn''t seem to believe what she was hearing.
Just as she was about to say something else, Aldric disconnected.
He didn''t feel they needed to keep talking if she just kept warning him to stop.
After that, he took out the World Cube.
This artifact was very important to the n this time. He wanted to prepare it first.
He took out Monster Core after Monster Core which instantly disappeared into the cube.
It worked based on the energy inside. As its owner, all Aldric needed to do was energize it by feeding it Monster Cores.
Based on his current assessment, the Dead Fish and the Demon Horse had previously energized this cube with ten Level 10 Monster Cores.
Even with all that, its energy pool was only like a grain of sand on the beach.
Of course, even though it was a little, it could not be considered useless as it could stillst up to five minutes with a strength that could withstand anyone below a Senior Magician.
In order to have maximum results, Aldric intentionally included more than 40 Level 10 Monster Cores and many Monster Cores below that level.
With all that, even a Senior Magician would not be able to destroy the cube generated by the World Cube easily.
It could alsost for a longer period of time.
This he prepared because he was worried that Ramsey had something to make a terrifying attack.
When such worries arose, he put more Level 10 Monster Cores into the World Cube, eventually reaching up to over 60.
Although it was a bit excessive, he didn''t feel any loss since he got them from the two robbers, and maybe he could get a lot of Monster Corester if he defeated Ramsey and the prince.
"Now let''s wait and see," he said.
Until now, he had received many messages from Jenny.
Because there were too many, he was toozy to read them, reading only thetest messages.
As it turned out, she had given up on persuading him, and sent messages praying for him to win without getting hurt.
Aldric did not reply to her message as it would only make her keep sending messages.
"Mmm..." His eyes gazed towards the Spring Hill not far from the forest.
Suddenly he saw the figure of a young man in a ck robe that had the style of a coat standing there, very obvious because his figure was right under the moonlight.
He had rather long gray hair that fluttered in the wind, making him look even more dazzling with his handsome face.
As he stood on the hill, he looked like someone who was watching over his territory, looking rxed with each of his hands in the pockets of his robe.
On closer inspection, there was a sword hanging from his waist in an inverted position.
Aldric could see the young man''s eyes clearly despite their distance.
His eyes were like a pair of blood moons, bright red in color, looking like they were emitting light.
From the top of the hill, his gaze was actually fixed on the small forest.
Chapter 37: The Prince
Chapter 37: The Prince
''Who is he?'' Aldric wondered as he himself was impressed by the young man''s aura.
He was a bit suspicious if he was the prince.
Curious, he took a screenshot of his appearance then sent it to Jenny.
With their distance, taking a screenshot shouldn''t give clear results.
However, since his own eyes could already see things far away clearly with his enhanced powers, so the screenshots he took would basically produce an image as clear as his vision.
(He really is that prince, so he has already appeared.)
The answer from Jenny confirmed Aldric''s guess.
However, there was something that confused him.
(He seems to be alone, did he juste alone?)
(Didn''t you notice anyone else?) Jenny asked back.
(Yes, either they are hiding or they really don''t exist.) Aldric replied.
(You have to be careful!)
Aldric remained waiting, keeping an eye on the prince.
He wasn''t sure how he was going to move.
After about 15 minutes of standing on the hill, he finally descended it, heading in the direction of the small forest.
"You think I don''t know you''ve set a trap,e out and fight me!" The prince suddenly shouted.
Aldric was quite surprised to hear that. Then he saw something happen.
The area where the prince was suddenly exploded as the ground below was thrown up so that arge crater was created in that area.
The prince jumped to avoid the crater, but then there was a very strong gravitational force as a brown-ck light appeared, pulling the prince''s body down.
BANG!
Hended right in the crater so hard that he fell to his knees.
At the same time, about thirty figures appeared at the edge of the crater with seven standing in front.
They seemed to appear out of thin air. Perhaps they had previously used something to make themselves invisible.
Among the seven figures, there was an old man, standing in the center.
He was already too old, having messy white hair with skin full of wrinkles.
Even his back was already quite stooped.
Just from appearance, he really gave the impression of not being able to stand up anymore.
Aldric wasn''t sure what his condition was when he just logged into this game, whether he was also unable to stand up until he became a Magician.
Right beside him, there was a man in his 20s, rather thin with pale white skin, having a fairly clean face and neat blonde hair.
He caught Aldric''s attention because he was pointing his hand at the prince.
It seemed that he was the one who released the gravity spell.
Aldric suspected he was the professional gamer Jenny was referring to. In any case, the other five didn''t give the overwhelming impression that they were the children of rich people.
Of course, they might also be skilled gamers, like the Demon Horse and the Dead Fish.
It was just that, there were twenty-three other people besides those seven, Aldric felt likeughing and crying.
That old man, Ramsey really made excessive preparations.
If it was like that, it meant that the method the prince had for forming his Genesis Core was indeed so extraordinary.
"Boy, I thought you brought an army, I didn''t expect you toe alone, you really seek death," said the old man.
His voice was so hoarse, it made people who heard it feel ufortable.
However, he really deserved to be a super-rich man.
The domineering aura from his voice was very clear. This easily brought respect from others.
He ced his hands on his back, a posture that could practically be called a statement of victory over his enemy.
Only, the prince suddenly showed a smile that seemed cynical.
"Just all of you?" he said in a dismissive tone.
Bruak!
He suddenly forced himself to stand up under the intense gravitational pressure, and he seeded.
The gravity light trembled because of his movements.
The man controlling the gravity was naturally stunned.
"Mr. Ramsey, this man is very strong. He''s much stronger than I imagined," he said.
His name was Leon.
"Hmm..." Ramsey smiled coldly.
"Why so worried about so many of us here," he said.
BANG!
Right after he spoke, the gravity suddenly exploded, shattered and disappeared.
"What?" Ramsey was dumbfounded at that.
He had actually tried the gravity power, just out of curiosity by having Leon use it on him.
Under the force of that gravity, he was extremely depressed, almost unable to move even though he could still stand up like the prince did.
However, thetter turned out to be able to destroy him.
"Just a ss A Explo Spell, see how gravity really works," he said suddenly.
BANG!
Then appeared a more dense and terrifying gravity, possessing apletely ck aura.
It made the ground seem to drop down.
Ramsey, Leon, and the others who had reached the 10th Stage were immediately forced to kneel.
As for the rest, they immediatelyy down wide-eyed.
The prince had apparently also mastered the Explo Gravity Spell.
Only, his seemed to be stronger.
Even much stronger.
''Gravity is truly an impressive ability,'' thought Aldric who was watching from afar.
He was very tempted to possess it. It should have a match with his Nine Star Wheel of Life. After all, gravity was still rted to stars.
At this moment, he saw the prince grab his sword, pulling it from its sheath.
Shua!
He shed the sword towards Ramsey and the others.
"This is bad, hurry up and make a defense!"
Ramsey was an old man, but he seemed to have strong fighting instincts. Perhaps when he was young he had practiced fighting, after all, he grew up in an era where many wars took ce.
Two of the men beside him then did something.
Even though they were forced to kneel, their hands were still able to move.
Rumble!
Two red gates and two ck gates suddenly appeared in front of them, arrayed from front to back.
They were enormous at over thirty meters tall and about twenty meters wide.
ng!
The sword sh mmed into the frontmost red gate, making it cut off instantly leaving the man who summoned the gate dumbfounded.
After that, the second gate was also cut off, then the third gate. Only the fourth gate barely survived.
It was only because the sword''s shing power had been drastically reduced after cutting through three such huge gates.
"He''s a monster, no wonder he dared to travel alone," Leon said, bing amazed.
"We''re facing a very strong NPC right now," added another, probably Leon''s groupmate.
"If it were just us, I''m afraid we''d be finished right away," he said.
"Stop saying nonsense. This old me isn''t scared, why are you two getting scared." Ramsey seemed to be annoyed by their conversation so he scolded them.
The two naturally fell silent, not daring to say anything because the real-life Ramsey was too big a figure.
Chapter 38: Smoke
Chapter 38: Smoke
"Monkey, make this gravity disappear," Ramsey said again to the man at the end.
He was thin and gave the impression of a monkey so Ramsey called him a monkey.
The man was clearly offended but also dared not say anything.
"Boss Ramsey, I''m afraid I can only reduce this gravitational force, can''t eliminate it because it''s too strong," he said in response, exining in advance about his condition.
After saying that, he pointed his hand upwards where a mysterious light of various colors emanated from his hand, merging with that gravitational light.
Because of that light, the strength of that gravity finally decreased.
Everyone was able to stand up because of it.
"Quickly scatter," Ramsey said.
He didn''t really care that the man he called a monkey couldn''t remove the gravity. What mattered was that everyone could now spread out.
If everyone spread out, then the prince couldn''t direct his gravity at everyone because there was a limit to his reach.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
All those people instantly jumped in various directions, including those who were still at the 8th or 9th Stage.
The prince watched them before looking at the monkey-like man.
"You have an extraordinary ability, unfortunately your ability level is too low. Even so, you''re still too annoying," he said.
Whoosh!
He lunged towards him with a movement so fast that only his shadow could faintly be seen.
In an instant, he appeared in front of the monkey-like man, making his eyes widen.
"So that there won''t be any other problems, so you should die early," he said again.
Shua!
He shed his sword at him, not giving him a chance to do anything.
The next thing that happened was his head and body separating, a sight that left Ramsey and the others gasping.
"What''s wrong with this game? How did we meet such a powerful NPC?" One of the men he carried wondered, looking utterly astonished.
They all began to worry about them being the next to die.
This would be a huge loss as they would have to start all over again.
"Don''t panic, just keep your distance from him!" Ramsey shouted again.
He didn''t like seeing panic which could basically mess up his n.
"Boy, don''t think you can win!" He said to the prince coldly.
While in the air, he took out a wooden staff shaped like a snake, coiled from top to bottom.
"Five elemental dragons,e and turn this little boy into ashes," he said again as he pointed the staff upwards.
Rumble!
The sky suddenly rumbled as the five elements, fire, water, wind, lightning, and earth, each in the shape of a huge dragon appeared in the sky.
They gave the impression that they could create a disaster.
Simultaneously, they descended in the direction where the prince was.
Thetter narrowed his eyes, bing somewhat wary.
"You seem to be quite strong too, old man," he said.
The old man seemed to be only physically weak, but his spiritual power could not be underestimated as he could summon five elements at once.
Even Aldric thought his attacks were terrifying.
''Maybe it''s better if they all fight to the death inside the World Cube.''
Suddenly he had an idea.
He was the third party. The only thing he had to gain was an advantage when the two fighting parties had a disadvantage.
If they fought freely in arge area, they could still avoid fatal injuries. This could not be said if they fought in a limited area.
When he got the idea, Aldric finally put all the Monster Cores he had stored into the World Cube, increasing the artifact''s energy.
Whoosh!
He then threw the artifact onto that hill where the fight was happening.
It was still connected to him, so he was able to control it.
BANG! BANG!
At the same time, the five elements in the form of the dragon mmed into the prince, turning into a powerful explosion of the five elements.
Spring Hill trembled to the point that it seemed to almost copse from the attack.
"Did it work?"
The old man''s subordinates finally became somewhat excited again.
However, a momentter they were stunned as they saw a figure surrounded by an array of swords leap through the explosion.
The swords were arranged so tightly, as if they were a single unit.
Of course, they were separate parts because they separated directly as they came out of the explosion.
The prince''s figure was revealed, unharmed in the slightest.
Instantly, Ramsey''s expression became ugly.
"Attack!"
He finally asked his subordinates to attack.
This was an absolute order. He gave a death re to everyone he ordered to attack.
If they didn''t carry out this order, he would likely make things difficult for them in the real world.
One by one, those with closebat skills had to lunge at the prince.
The result was of course their deaths one by one.
Their necks or bodies were decapitated by the prince''s sword shes.
However, to Ramsey, this seemed to be part of the n.
He nced at Leon.
In response, Leon threw something at the prince, a strange green ball.
Whoosh!
It glided swiftly towards the prince who was busy shing at the people who approached him.
His eyes narrowed when he saw the green ball.
Before he could do anything, the green ball exploded, turning into green smoke that expanded at high speed.
"Back off!"
Ramsey quickly moved backwards as the green ball was still about to reach his location.
However, just as he took a few steps back, he suddenly hit a wall of faint light, sending him flying.
"What?" He was so dumbfounded that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets.
The same thing happened to Leon and the others.
They all stared at the wall.
As they observed, they finally realized that there was a cube of light blocking them from passing by.
How did it appear here?
They were all breathing heavily.
At this moment, that green smoke finally arrived at their location, surrounding them as well.
What exactly was that green smoke?
Aldric who was watching from afar wasn''t sure either.
He just felt that it was extremely dangerous.
Of course, this was beyond his expectation as he had just thrown the World Cube, Leon suddenly threw a green ball that turned into green smoke.
Chapter 39: Surprised
The green smoke quickly filled the entire cube.
Because it was too thick, Aldric couldn¡¯t see inside anymore.
He could only wait for the green smoke to dissipate on its own.
¡¯If it¡¯s a deadly poison, then I probably don¡¯t need to do anything,¡¯ he thought, showing a strange expression that never appeared on his face.
After all, in various movies, green smoke was always synonymous with poison. That was why he thought that way.
Fortunately, the green smoke dissipated quickly so Aldric didn¡¯t have to wait long.
The green smoke thinned out first, revealing the people inside.
The first one Aldric saw happened to be the prince standing at the end of the cube, very close to Ramsey¡¯s location.
He almost passed by the cube. It seemed that ever since the green smoke had appeared, he had quickly slid to leave even from the air.
Only, he also still failed to leave.
Currently, he was kneeling, coughing up blood incessantly.
His eyes stared at the cube wall and asionally looked at Ramsey who was also coughing up blood.
Only those in the 10th Stage were still conscious. The rest had already fainted or might even be dead.
They were all coughing up blood constantly.
At first, both Ramsey and the prince seemed to want to ask each other who made this wall of light appear, but since they were both suffering, they immediately realized that it was caused by the other party.
They just didn¡¯t realize that it was cube-shaped due to their limited view. There was still smoke blocking it and in the distance the wall of light was invisible.
But who was it?
At this point, Aldric felt he didn¡¯t need to hide anymore.
He showed himself, jumping out of the forest before going to the hill that was now almost destroyed.
The ground had turned barren, which was probably the effect of the green smoke.
Despite walking slowly, his presence was quickly discovered by Ramsey and the others.
Seeing the other person actually appear, Ramsey¡¯s expression became very ugly, as if he saw his wife cheating on him.
Unfortunately, this man who came was wearing a mask.
"Who are you?" Ramsey immediately asked him in a cold tone.
Of course, he didn¡¯t answer.
He actually called out to the Queen Bee, asking her toe closer.
"Order your colony to attack everyone in this cube except the man with the sword. Attack them to death," he said in a low voice.
He deliberately asked the Queen Bee because he didn¡¯t want to act alone.
Although with their condition he could make them die without using any of his skills, it was still better to remain silent.
This was to ensure that nothing of his was seen.
"Yes, master!"
The Queen Bee received the order and sent a signal to her colony.
From the forest, the huge colony of bees came inrge numbers, like ck clouds during a storm.
They made a loud buzzing sound, letting people know that they were bees.
There were far more of them than thest time Aldric had seen them.
If they entered the cube, they would fill at least one-tenth of the space inside the cube.
Although they were unsure about the walls of the cube, since their Queen had ordered them to go inside, so they went in.
Surprisingly, they were able to pass through the cube¡¯s walls as if they did not exist.
"This?"
Leon seemed to want to cry.
He was terrified to see that many bees.
If he was in top shape, he could at least escape, but not only was he unable to stand up. He couldn¡¯t even go anywhere.
"Boy, I¡¯m Ramsey Dortmund, write my name on the inte and you¡¯ll find a thousand reasons not to fight me." Ramsey was very good at reading situations, knowing that this neer wanted to bring everyone harm.
Of course, due to his high position, he was more used to threatening thanpromising.
Aldric was somewhat dumbfounded to be threatened like that.
He felt like scratching his head.
However, he had already decided not to say anything, so he just kept quiet, letting the bees approach Ramsey.
"You?"
Thetter was dumbfounded.
Soon after, the bees began to sting him and others.
The pain of being stung by the bees did not appear.
Only, the eyes of all of them were still wide open.
This was because they could feel their life force rapidly decreasing, caused by the countless wounds from the bee stings.
"Boy, you really!" Ramsey¡¯s eyes red at Aldric.
He clearly didn¡¯t expect that his threat didn¡¯t work.
In the years since his triumph, he had threatened people many times and they had all sumbed to his threats.
This time, it failed.
Fortunately, his brain was one of the most insightful.
Despite being filled with rage, he was still able to think rationally.
"Boy, as long as you let me go, I will grant all your requests. If you want money in the real world, I will also give it to you. Call it whatever you want," he said, finally choosing topromise.
Leon and the others looked at him in amazement and then at Aldric.
This was practically a great opportunity to be filthy rich.
They didn¡¯t doubt Ramsey¡¯s words because they knew how serious he was in this game.
However, even Aldric who came from the vige knew that it wasn¡¯t that easy to ept money from this old man.
This could get him in trouble.
Even if the money was sent through the game ount, the old man could still try to find out who Dark Crow was. It was possible that he would reward anyone who told him his identity.
The point was, he must not find out who he was, he must not even know that he was Dark Crow.
He remained silent, letting the bees continue to swarm him.
In a short time, his figure was no longer visible as he waspletely swarmed by bees.
"We¡¯re done," Leon said.
"Little bastard, you¡¯re bound to be wretched in the future!" Ramsey cursed onest time before he died.
Unfortunately, he became weakened by his own poison and was stung to death by bees.
Who knows how he reacted out there.
However, something then stunned Aldric.
Suddenly, something came out of Ramsey¡¯s corpse.
Aldric¡¯s eyes widened when he saw it.
It was a heart, a heart that seemed to be made of wood, exactly the same as the one he had gotten.
"Clones, this old man is actually a clone, he has one too!" Aldric couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.
There probably isn¡¯t just one True Clone in this world. There must be more than one, and the old man apparently had one too.
Didn¡¯t this mean he wasn¡¯t dead? He just lost his clone.
Chapter 40: Recover
Losing an exact clone of his original body was obviously painful, no wonder Ramsey was so angry.
It was no different from his own life.
Unfortunately, the clone was dead now.
When Aldric stared at the wooden heart, he found that it was emitting light that formed a human figure.
It had either activated immediately or it had been active from the start.
Ramsey probably got it in that state.
Aldric hurriedly approached the figure of light, dripping his blood onto it.
Soon flesh began to appear on the figure of light.
Of course, he also immediately covered it with arge cloth.
All the yers were dead, but there was still one NPC left, the prince.
This one had power. If he escaped and knew his face, he could make him a fugitive in many regions.
He was just silent, observing Aldric with calmness.
For Aldric, taking care of him did not need to be hasty.
He first collected the rings from the hands of each of the dead yers.
Each of them had wealth. That would be one of his harvests.
The rings on the corpses of the yers below the 10th Stage were not so worth mentioning.
There was nothing shocking in their rings. Even the rings of almost all Stage 10 yers weren¡¯t very impressive either. After all, they were not raiders like the Dead Fish and the Demon Horse.
Their treasures were naturally less.
It was just that, even Leon¡¯s ring was already quite shocking to Aldric.
This man actually had fifty more Level 10 Monster Cores.
However, Ramsey¡¯s ring.
Aldric¡¯s eyes almost trembled when he looked into it.
He actually had over a thousand Level 10 Monster Cores, a ridiculous amount.
The fact that he was only a clone only surprised him more.
On top of that, he also found dozens of Level 11 Monster Cores, which was the first time he had ever seen.
They were Monster Cores of monsters equivalent to Senior Magician.
The spiritual energy contained within them was much greater.
In form, they were almost exactly the same as the other Monster Cores.
The slight difference was that they were twice asrge in addition to having eleven lines.
Unfortunately, in Ramsey¡¯s ring, there were no special treasures such as artifacts.
It seemed that he kept such treasures in the Storage Artifacts of his original body.
This was a little disappointing for Aldric, but he was already satisfied with getting one more clone so he ended up having two.
This meant two additional lives in this game.
"This is how amoner does things after defeating an enemy, what a greedy poor man." Suddenly he heard the prince¡¯s voice.
What he said made his eyes blink several times in a moment.
How could an NPC give him this kind of insult.
Only, right after that, he was dumbfounded.
That prince who seemed to have been unable to do anything after coughing up blood non-stop suddenly stood up, using his sword as a support.
He closed his eyes the moment after he stood up. When he opened his eyes again, a sharp light shed briefly from each of his eyes.
At the same time, an overwhelming aura began to emanate from him.
He who should have been severely injured by the poison suddenly returned to his primal state.
"You?" Aldric could not help but speak.
After all, there was no problem for him to show more things to a lone NPC.
"How did you recover?" he asked.
He was sure the man had fully recovered because he didn¡¯t look weak anymore.
Even with his strength, when this prince recovered, he became wary because he had already seen for himself how strong he was.
Even if he was stronger, he was still a powerful enemy.
"This poison is damaging my body, but it can¡¯t stop my recovery," the prince replied casually.
Whoosh!
Suddenly he lunged towards Aldric at high speed, showing a murderous expression.
"This is an amazing trip. I¡¯ll even get a clone," he said.
Without a doubt, he was really going to kill him.
Arriving in front of him, his shed his sword towards his neck.
It was clearly a very powerful and sharp sword, a weapon that a Junior Magician should not use.
Aldric might have a very tough body, but he was not sure his body would not be cut off if he was shed by that sword.
"Coming!"
Quickly, Aldric called out his two monsters, the Slith Cat and the Pr Ice Bear.
Each of them appeared beside him.
He controlled the bear to help him.
The bear¡¯s eyes emitted an icy glow, which instantly made the air extremely cold.
Ice appeared on the prince¡¯s sword, slowing its movement but still too fast.
At the same time, a huge wall of ice appeared in front of Aldric.
BANG!
The prince¡¯s sword mmed into the ice wall, instantly shattering it.
However, it gave Aldric the opportunity to jump backwards.
"Aoo!" the Slith Cat meowed at the prince, showing her anger.
Shua!
She lunged towards him.
Her speed was even faster than the prince¡¯s.
Thetter had just finished moving, he had no time to react.
The cat sent her ws into his shoulder, tearing his robe to his skin.
"Damn cat!" The prince became enraged, trying to stab the cat in the stomach.
However, her body suddenly became transparent so that the sword looked like it was piercing the air.
His attack failed, the cat looked satisfied that she managed to attack him.
However, the prince suddenly smiled coldly.
Immediately afterwards his gravitational force appeared, pressing down on everything around him.
Physical attacks didn¡¯t work against the cat when it became transparent, but gravity wasn¡¯t a physical attack.
The cat¡¯s airborne body hit the ground hard, leaving her mouth wide open.
The monster market¡¯s im that only Senior Magician could catch the cat was obviously just nonsense due to theirck of knowledge.
Under the extremely strong gravitational force, the cat with her small body became extremely vulnerable.
Even that colony of bees would also be helpless.
Chapter 41: The Method
"You do have abilities," said Aldric from outside the gravity area.
"Do you dare toe closer?" the prince asked.
"Hmph!" Aldric smiled coldly, activating his body¡¯s power so that all his veins glowed brightly.
Whoosh!
He literally lunged into the gravity with a momentum that seemed uncontroble.
Rocks flew up because of his movements.
The prince showed a solemn expression instantly, made aware that he was meeting an extremely powerful opponent.
He increased his gravity power to the maximum so that all the air within the gravity stuck to the ground, making the top of the space devoid of air.
Shua!
However, to the prince¡¯s surprise, when Aldric entered his gravity, he did not slow down at all. He was still as fast as before.
Instead, his gravity was made to vibrate uncontrobly, just like when he was moving under Leon¡¯s gravity.
At first nce, he seemed unaffected, but only he knew that the gravity was not strong enough to suppress the power of his active body.
He took out the random greatsword he had gotten from the dead yers.
Once it arrived in front of the prince, he swung it with all his might.
Thetter shed his sword at the greatsword.
The result was that the greatsword was instantly cut off.
It was indeed too sharp a sword. Aldric could not ovee that.
However, he was able to attack with his fists.
He sent his fist into the prince¡¯s face so that space seemed to be torn away.
The prince tried to parry with his hand, but only the shockwave from the thrust of Aldric¡¯s fist caused his hand to be pushed back.
"You!" The prince was even more dumbfounded by his physical strength.
BANG!
His fist violently struck his cheek, which instantly turned blue and slightly swollen.
His body was then thrown like a bullet fired from a gun, so fast.
In an instant, he mmed into the cube wall until it shook.
"Coug!"
He coughed up blood again from the impact.
His gravitational force had naturally disappeared since he was thrown.
Of course, seeing him only slightly coughing up blood, Aldric could not help but be amazed.
His fist sent a Senior Magician flying. People like the Dead Fish and the Demon Horse for example, were instantly helpless after receiving his punch.
However, this prince did not suffer too severe injuries. He was even able to stand up.
"You¡¯re actually stronger than me," he said in a tone that showed surprise.
"What if I¡¯m stronger than you?" asked Aldric in response, feeling strange about his words.
Had he always considered himself the strongest?
Aldric didn¡¯t wait for him to answer because he probably wouldn¡¯t.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
He lunged towards him again, this time along with his two clones.
His first clone had juste from his hiding ce, instantly joining the fight.
Each of the clones also activated their body¡¯s power so that their veins glowed.
Their appearances looked different, yet each had glowing veins.
The prince could not have been more astonished as he looked at Aldric¡¯s first clone.
He was now obviously as surprised as he was when he learned that Ramsey was a clone.
At this moment, even the Slith Cat lunged towards the prince.
As for the Pr Ice Bear, it created arge icicle above the prince. This was to limit his jump.
"Bastard!"
The prince cursed at being surrounded like that by one person with three bodies.
He shed his sword through the air, producing an enormous sh.
It was three more powerful than the sh that cut through the three iron gates.
However, an enormous icicle appeared suddenly, blocking the sh.
The ice was probably asrge as those ten gatesbined.
Even so, it was also cut, showing how powerful the sh was.
Only, the power of the sh had weakened since cutting through the ice.
It also slowed down so that Aldric¡¯s three bodies easily avoided it.
In an instant after that, they arrived in front of him.
The two Aldric clones hurriedly grabbed each other¡¯s hands while the Aldric standing in front of him hit his stomach so hard that his heart seemed to be dislodged.
He wasn¡¯t thrown off because his body was being held, something that only added to his pain.
It instantly rendered him helpless.
"You cheated, if you hadn¡¯t used those three bodies and two monsters, how could I have lost," said the prince as he was helpless, filled with resentment.
"You will still lose. It¡¯ll just take more time. After all, so far I¡¯ve only used my physical strength," Aldric replied.
As he said that, he pulled the ne around the prince¡¯s neck.
He was not wearing a ring, his Storage Artifact was the ne.
Peering into the ne, all three of Aldric¡¯s bodies reacted simultaneously, astonished by the amount of treasure inside.
There were ten thousand Level 10 Monster Cores. Even Aldric felt that this amount was too ridiculous.
If sold, how much money could he make.
However, then he felt something was wrong.
All of those Monster Cores were actually inside something simr to a cup with arge size.
Inside, not only were there Monster Cores, but there were also various other things, from strange nts, to various roots, to stones of various colors with various auras.
He even saw bones that had been crushed but were still full of majestic aura.
In addition, he also saw a small pill with a golden color, filled with the aura of life.
The aroma was simr to Honey of Life so he suspected it was arge amount of Honey of Life that had been solidified.
¡¯Are they all ingredients for something?¡¯ Aldric wondered, suspicious as it was.
"Mm..." His eyes were then drawn to a golden paper not far from therge cup.
It was even shining, emitting a mysterious aura that seemed toe from ancient times.
He took it out of the Storage Artifact, making it appear in his hand.
His eyes quickly read the writings on the golden paper.
[Core Genesis of the Soul World]
(Ingredient list: Ten thousand Level 10 Monster Cores, bones from ancient Dragons, roots from the Tree of Life, 333 liters of Honey of Life, Moonstone, Sunstone, Earthstone, flesh from Qilin...)
Aldric read one by one but he couldn¡¯t read them all.
They were too many and the letters were too small.
In the end, he read thest ingredient, (The Soul of the Absolute Beginning Soul Dragon!)
"What kind of Genesis Core is this?" Aldric spontaneously asked the prince.
It seemed that this was the method to create that Genesis Core.
Only, from the name and ingredients, this seemed to be an overly powerful Genesis Core.
He wasn¡¯t sure what the Genesis Core was capable of. There was no exnation on the golden paper, which was why he asked the prince.
Chapter 42: Hell Gravity
"You¡¯d better not take anything from me," the prince said in response, making Aldric roll his eyes.
"You¡¯ve lost and yet you still dare to be arrogant. Aren¡¯t you worried about me making you disappear forever?" Aldric replied.
"Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid just because you¡¯re a prince," he added.
"You know I¡¯m a prince, do you know which kingdom Ie from?" The prince apparently asked back.
Of course, Aldric didn¡¯t know which kingdom he was from. He also didn¡¯t know much about the kingdoms in this game.
So far, he only knew about the Eldorn Region, White Wind City, and Heaven Valley City. He didn¡¯t know anything more than that.
"I don¡¯t care where you¡¯re from," Aldric replied casually.
"Now let¡¯s be clear, is the soul of the Absolute Beginning Soul Dragon in that forest? How do I get it?" He asked as he gazed at the forest he had already entered twice, but he wasn¡¯t sure that there was anything there because he didn¡¯t feel anything or see anything strange.
"Look for it yourself, don¡¯t ask me," the prince replied in an annoyed tone.
"So you don¡¯t want to help, no problem." Aldric didn¡¯t care about the answer.
Whoosh!
He summoned the Core of the World Cube, deactivated the cube and stored it in his Storage Artifact.
He still stood where he was, observing the prince¡¯s Storage Artifact again.
There was something else that caught his interest.
It was also paper, but ck in color.
When he looked at it, he got a notification from the System.
(You found a ss S Explo Spell, Hell Gravity that has affinity with your Nine Star Wheel of Life, would you like to use it?)
Yes/No!
As it turned out, it was the Explo Spell.
Aldric viewed this as an excellent skill. He was naturally interested.
Yes!
He chose yes.
DING!
(Your stats have been updated!)
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: 10th Stage Junior Magician]
[Spiritual Energy: 143,000/100,000]
[Core Genesis: None]
[Power: 3000!]
[Body: Ancient Sky Body < SSS ss]
[Wheel of Life:
-Nine Stars
- Forest of Life < SS ss]
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky]
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky < SSS ss>
- Star Formation < SSS ss>
- Forest of Life < SS ss
- Hell Gravity
- Forest of Life < SS ss]
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky]
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky < SSS ss>
- Star Formation < SSS ss>
- Forest of Life < SS ss
- Gravity of Hell <25% S ss]
DING!
(Notice: To advance to the Senior Magician 2nd Stage, not only must you umte 1,000,000 Spiritual Energy, you must also raise your Genesis Core to Level 2. There are many ways to raise the Genesis Core level, meditating to strengthen your soul or having intense battles with equal enemies, or using various special resources!)
Aldric got a lot of surprises when he advanced to Senior Magician.
The increase in his power felt so ridiculous.
Of course, the sensation of something on his forehead was what surprised him the most.
He could feel infinite power hidden within his forehead.
Staring at his clone and when his clone stared at his real body, each of them saw a symbol on their respective foreheads, a white dragon symbol with transparent colored scales.
¡¯My clones are truly amazing, even they mimic the Genesis Core like this.¡¯
Aldric became even more amazed by his own clones.
He could even feel the same Genesis Core appearing in his other clones.
Who knew how this artifact called True Clone was made.
Moreover, he was somewhat astonished to see his mastery over Hell Gravity suddenly increase by 25%.
When the dragon symbol appeared on the forehead of his clone outside, the Demon Horse and Dead Fish sitting in front of him almost jumped in shock.
Fortunately, he immediately covered his forehead with his palm so that the light on the symbol did not spread.
For a while, it could not be dispelled, a natural phenomenon of a breakthrough.
"B-boss!" Both of them trembled as they vaguely felt the terrible pressure from Aldric.
Fortunately they were in a quiet restaurant and sat in a corner.
"If I were to fight the city lord right now, I¡¯m sure I could defeat him with one punch," Aldric said, showing his fist which, when clenched, almost made the entire restaurant shake.
The two men looked at each other when they heard that, asionally taking a deep breath.
"I want revenge, help me find him," he added to them.
Chapter 47: Attack
Asking them to follow him to take revenge on the city lord was really nothing more than his way of distracting them.
What he was really focused on right now was thinking of a way to keep them from telling Ramsey.
But how?
Secrets about their identities were clearly not enough to restrain them in this matter.
After all, if they told Ramsey about it, they could also ask him to help them ovee the trouble that woulde if Aldric revealed their identity as robbers.
Therefore, Aldric needed something bigger to keep them tied to him.
He kept thinking of ways, even thinking of kidnapping them in the real world, but unfortunately he knew he didn¡¯t have that ability.
In the real world he was just an ordinary man without any social status, in fact he just had a little money that was not worth mentioning to those rich people.
How could he kidnap two people?
Even people with a lot of money couldn¡¯t do it easily.
Subconsciously, he almost called Jenny to ask her opinion, but he finally chose not to.
She would definitely me him and asking for her help would ruin his prestige as a man.
When leaving the restaurant and walking towards the city lord¡¯s residence, he almost always nced at the two men.
They still kept ncing at each other secretly, as if they wanted tomunicate but were unable to do so because he was right in front of them.
¡¯Is it possible that if they continue to get involved with me, they end up thinking they will be mistaken by others as my official henchmen so that if I am proven to be the person Ramsey is looking for, they will also be med for having a role in helping me?¡¯ Aldric wondered.
If he could make them feel that way, it might be a surer way to make them not dare to betray him.
Not long after, they arrived in front of the city lord¡¯s residence.
"Boss, shall we just go straight in?" the Dead Fish asked Aldric.
At this moment, the city lord¡¯s residence looked deserted and dark, with not even a guard.
However, Aldric could vaguely feel the aura of the middle-aged man.
It looked calm. Perhaps he was sleeping.
"Sure," he said, responding to the Dead Fish¡¯s question.
He took a step into the courtyard that separated the city lord¡¯s mansion from the street.
Seeing him move, the Dead Fish and the Demon Horse quickly put on their cloaks and masks.
They still did not want their faces exposed to the city lord.
In no time, they arrived at the door.
It was quiterge, and locked from the inside.
"Hmph!" Aldric smiled coldly.
Since the door was locked, he immediately jumped into the air, heading for the window where the city lord¡¯s room was located.
It was right overlooking the city, so when he jumped, his figure was immediately visible to the people.
The city lord¡¯s room also looked dark. Although the window was curtainless, it was difficult to see inside.
Aldric didn¡¯t n to wake him up in a polite way.
He punched the air which produced a powerful shockwave.
When it hit the wall of the city lord¡¯s room, the wall instantly copsed.
BANG!
The entire mansion trembled from the destruction of the wall.
With no wall in the way, moonlight easily shone into the room, revealing the figure of the city lord lying on his bed, seemingly shirtless, embracing a tall and slender beautiful middle-aged woman.
Both of them woke up instantly, and sat up spontaneously.
Fortunately the woman had good instincts, she pulled the nket with her to cover her body.
"Someone actually attacked the city lord¡¯s residence, how dare." Everyone around the residence was in disbelief at what they saw, especially when they saw the city lord with his wife. They felt ashamed.
Their beautiful night was ruined by this attacker.
The city lord¡¯s eyes were immediately drawn to Aldric¡¯s face.
Others could hardly see his face with the hood covering his head, but the city lord with his piercing gaze could see his face quite clearly.
"Boy, how dare you!" The city lord¡¯s face turned red with anger.
A horse symbol instantly appeared on his forehead then a change urred on his body with horns appearing on his head.
When in this kind of situation, he instantly put on the cloak from his Storage Artifact.
Shua!
He leaped towards Aldric with his spear.
His strength was incredible and his movements were agile when he activated his Genesis Core.
If not being a Senior Magician, Aldric would have felt depressed. However, now he only felt that this city lord was a little threatening without being able to create any serious trouble for him.
He did not need to use the power of his Genesis Core against him.
His right fist was clenched as he activated his physical strength there.
However, there was something that surprised him.
This time, the light on the blood vessels in his hand actually spread out, rather than just staying in his blood vessels.
After that, the light seemed to solidify, then became something simr to a part of armor, gauntlets and bracers, covering his hand from his elbows to his fingers.
Aldric himself was somewhat surprised by this sight, wondering if this was an evolution of the Ancient Celestial Body.
This seemed to be making its own armor for him.
Just by looking at it, he knew that the gauntlets and bracers were harder than most armors.
Out of curiosity, he directly struck the city lord¡¯s spearhead as he tried to thrust it at him.
His move this time clearly made the city lord realize that he had be a Senior Magician.
How strong was he after bing a Senior Magician considering that when he was a Junior Magician, he could hit him?
Although somewhat worried, the city lord chose not to retreat. After all, the enemy was attacking his house, where he would put his face if he retreated.
BANG!
The tip of his spear finally met with Aldric¡¯s fist covered in white armor.
Just as everyone thought Aldric was too reckless to hit the spearhead, the result of the collision instantly made everyone tremble.
ng!
Crack!
After the loud impact sound, there was a shattering sound.
The spear that was made of rare-quality gold and silver suddenly shattered into small pieces the size of sand.
Chapter 48: Buy a Flying Ark
"You? How is that possible?" The city lord and his wife who was still sitting on the bed were both surprised to see the spear shattered when it met Aldric¡¯s fist.
After all, it was actually a Tier 3 weapon. The materials of a weapon in that tier should not be able to be destroyed by a 1st Stage Senior Magician.
Aldric smiled at this result.
When hended, he lunged straight at the city lord.
He was so fast, even the city lord could barely see him. Other people really couldn¡¯t see him anymore.
On top of that, his movements were extremely flexible. With that speed, he could turn slightly and then flip his body backwards as he arrived behind the city lord.
"I have a grudge against you, but it¡¯s not a grudge to the death. The important thing is, I just want to show my strength so that you won¡¯t dare to fight me anymore," Aldric said from behind him before punching him in the back.
Bruak!
His spine instantly shattered, he vomited blood with his eyes and mouth wide open.
Although he was bigger than him in terms of body size, he seemed to be just a small catpared to him in terms of physical strength.
His body was thrown, mming into the wall of his residence causing it to copse.
His aura became chaotic, like his body could explode at any moment.
Currently, not only his mouth was bleeding. His ears, eyes, and nose were also bleeding.
He was breathing so fast that his chest was moving up and down.
As the lord of the city, it could be said that he was the most powerful in this city, but one blow, he instantly reached a state of half-death.
The audience became excited at this scene while the city lord¡¯s wife became frightened as she sat on her bed.
Aldric thought the fight was over, so he stopped doing anything.
His eyes looked at the Demon Horse and the Dead Fish, and said, "search his body and house. Take everything of value!"
He deliberately gave them this order, not because he really wanted the city lord¡¯s treasure.
He just wanted to show that the two of them were his subordinates.
He even recorded all of this secretly with the help of his other clones.
Having just seen his power, they seemed to be even more afraid of him.
Hearing his orders, they immediately moved.
The Demon Horse searched the city lord¡¯s body while the Dead Fish jumped into the room, scaring the city lord¡¯s wife so much that she ran away.
The Dead Fish didn¡¯t target her. He was just looking for treasures in the room.
When the yers saw all this, they thought that these two robbers were now forced into subordination by the man who had defeated them.
The yers were still familiar with Aldric. They recognized him despite not seeing his face clearly and knew that he was the man who had defeated the two robbers.
Not long after, the two returned with a Storage Artifact each.
"Boss, this is all we got from the city lord," they said.
Aldric took the two Storage Artifacts, checking inside them only to be disappointed.
This city lord didn¡¯t have as many treasures as Ramsey and the prince.
In fact, he only had two Level 11 Monster Cores.
The rest of his treasures were worthless with his current strength.
After that, he approached the city lord who was trying to stand up but it seemed that his legs were no longer strong enough to support his body.
Seeing himing, his eyes trembled.
"Ho-how did you get so strong?" he said in a trembling tone.
In his opinion, Aldric¡¯s strength had increased too much. This was beyond his estimation where his single blow couldpletely render his helpless.
"You don¡¯t need to think about that," Aldric replied with a faint smile.
"So, do you still want to take the artifact from me?" he asked.
His tone sounded joking but to the ears of the city lord, this was the ultimate insult.
He gritted his teeth until they almost cracked.
"You won, do whatever you want," he said with an indifferent expression and tone.
"I told you, this is not a life and death grudge. I just wanted to beat you," Aldric replied.
"Hmph, Knights can be killed, but not insulted. If you kill me, you can take over this city, getting all the benefits from taxes," the city lord said.
He sounded like he wanted to be killed by him. Probably because he couldn¡¯t bear this humiliation.
His house was attacked while he was sleeping with his wife but he was powerless to fight back, even losing in one blow. This was indeed a humiliation that was too much for anyone.
If he didn¡¯t die, he would hear people talking about this every day.
"If you really want to die, you should find someone else to help you. And I don¡¯t need this town. Here I just wanted to talk for a while, and now it¡¯s over," Aldric replied.
After that, he finally turned around while signaling the Dead Fish and the Demon Horse to follow him.
"Boss, where are we going next?" The Demon Horse asked from behind him.
He couldn¡¯t resist asking because following him constantly made him ufortable.
"I¡¯m moving to Heaven Valley City. You will also go there with me," Aldric replied.
¡¯Does he not want to part with us?¡¯ The two people wondered after hearing his answer.
They naturally became very hesitant as they were about to be taken to Heaven Valley City.
This was a gathering ce for tigers and dragons.
Ever since deciding to be robbers, they had not dared toe to that city.
The journey to Heaven Valley City is quite far. Riding a horse-drawn carriage will take a long time in addition to meeting various dangers. If you want to get there quickly, then you have to take the flying ark.
This is the most expensive means of transportation in this game world, but the level offort and speed is no different from nes on earth.
Apart from the fact that the price of the flying ark is very expensive, it also requires a lot of energy to fly. That¡¯s what adds to the cost of this means of transportation.
The harbor was on the outskirts of the city, in the form of arge open field whererge arks with wings were arranged on the field.
It was quite lively, filled with elites who looked educated or powerful.
"By the way, what is the average price of a flying ark?" Aldric asked the two men.
He thought he was quite wealthy now with over a thousand Level 10 Monster Cores.
There should be no problem if he wanted to buy a flying ark.
Plus, he had his own ce to store it, so he didn¡¯t have to bother thinking about where he would put it.
In this harbor, he saw a few arks that had ¡¯for sale¡¯ written on the hull.
They just didn¡¯t include the price.
"Boss, the cheapest one is around two hundred Level 10 Monster Cores, but arks at that price often have problems. If you want a really good one, you¡¯ll have to buy an ark for more than 600 Level 10 Monster Cores," replied the Dead Fish.
"I See!" Aldric took out one ring after hearing the Dead Fish¡¯s exnation.
"I¡¯ll take a look, wait here," he said.
He prepared about 900 Level 10 Monster Cores.
With so many Monster Cores, he naturally wanted a very good ark so that he could travel easilyter.
However, when he went to leave them, he didn¡¯t really leave them.
His real body came out of that Space Artifact, waiting with them.
This was to make sure they didn¡¯t run away.
Chapter 49: Lady Anna
The ships were privately owned, but they left the sales to the harbor manager.
Aldric approached the harbor office alone, greeted by a receptionist serving guests.
"Sir, do you have any needs?" the receptionist asked.
The port office had nothing to do with buying and selling tickets, one would note to this office unless for a special reason.
"I want to buy a flying ark, please give me the list," Aldric replied matter-of-factly.
When speaking of it, he slightly released his aura to show how powerful he was.
The receptionist instantly realized that their office had a truly powerful person.
"Have a seat, sir!" She invited Aldric to sit on the sofa.
"Please wait a moment, I will call the manager," she added after Aldric sat down.
She then went to the second floor by climbing the stairs while signaling the servants to give Aldric a drink.
The servants moved quickly, giving him a very delicious coffee with very crunchy salty snacks.
He surveyed the port office which could be considered small but had a very luxurious design with many paintings hanging on the walls.
Momentster, he saw the receptionisting down the stairs along with a beautiful middle-aged woman who was not very tall but had an elegant body in front and behind.
She had reddish-brown hair neatly put in a bun, wearing a purple dress with a v-shaped cor, full of luxurious jewelry.
With perfume wafting from the sofa where Aldric was sitting, the appearance of the middle-aged woman instantly attracted the attention of the people in the office.
All the male guests who saw her could not help but be mesmerized.
Some smiled at her, but unfortunately she only stared at Aldric, the guest who had just arrived.
Even then she sat down in front of him, making the guests wonder what Aldric¡¯s purpose was that could make this beautiful womane to see him.
"Sir, what may I call you?" the woman asked Aldric after he sat down.
She spoke in a soft tone that was pleasing to the ear with her gaze fixed on Aldric¡¯s eyes while her lips curled slightly.
"Uhmmm, William," Aldric replied, saying the name he used in the monster market by clearing his throat first.
He was a little awkward sitting in front of this woman.
Somehow he felt like he was interacting with a real woman.
From the way she stares to the way she smiles, it¡¯s simr to the women in London who have flirted with him.
"Well Mr. William, you may call me Lady Anna," the woman replied.
"I am not the manager you are looking for, but no matter, I can temporarily rece the manager."
Aldric was a little surprised to hear that she was not the manager.
Who was she that she could take the manager¡¯s job.
Staring at the receptionist behind the woman, Aldric finally found that she was very respectful to this middle-aged woman.
"So, Mr. William, what kind of flying ark do you want? We have all types on the market. Although we only sell used products, their quality is guaranteed, and they can be used immediately. With Mr. William¡¯s strength, I¡¯m sure you definitely didn¡¯t choose a cheap one." The woman continued after exchanging names with Aldric.
With her soft voice, she was apparently luring Aldric into buying an expensive flying ark.
At this point, Aldric became quite convinced that she was the boss of this harbor.
Of course, if he bought a more expensive flying ark, she would gain more profit.
Because he had wanted to buy a very good one from the start, so he responded without further ado.
He ced the ring that held nine hundred Level 10 Monster Cores on the table.
"There are 900 Level 10 Monster Cores inside, give me a flying ark at that price," he said casually.
"Nine hundred!" The receptionist seemed to be so surprised at his words that she involuntarily said something.
Lady Anna, on the other hand, reacted more casually. It seemed that the figure was not too much for her.
She stared at the ring on the table for a while before looking at Aldric again.
"This amount exceeds the most expensive price of a flying ark in this harbor," she said.
"750 Level 10 Monster Cores, that¡¯s already the most expensive one we¡¯ve sold."
"There¡¯s nothing that costs 900?" Aldric was somewhat disappointed to hear that, feeling that the flying ark might not be as good as he had imagined.
Lady Anna rolled her eyes because of his reaction after hearing her answer.
After which, she pointed at the window.
"That¡¯s the flying ark I was referring to. It already has an automatic flying feature so you don¡¯t need to control it. Would you like to take a look at it first? If you feel it¡¯s not good enough, I can help bring in a flying ark from another city that fits your budget," she said.
Aldric followed her gaze, finding an ark shaped like a whale,plete with a funny-looking face.
It wasrge, about 50 meters long and 20 meters wide with wings that reached fifteen meters long on each of its left and right hulls.
Compared to the other arks, it had more windows, arranged from front to back.
Aldric¡¯s conclusion after seeing it was that it was bigger than the others.
It was just that its cute appearance made him wonder if it would suit him.
However, he needed a flying ark as soon as possible, so he didn¡¯t think about choosing in detail.
Since it was the most expensive, she finally decided to buy it.
"Alright, I¡¯ll buy this one. I need it now," he said.
Hearing his words, Lady Anna smiled widely.
"Then I¡¯ll transfer the 750 Monster Cores from this ring," she said, taking it, sending it to her Storage Artifact for a while before returning the ring to Aldric.
She was surprisingly quick to take the payment, making Aldric think that she was a greedy woman.
"Let¡¯s go to the ark, I¡¯ll teach you how to use it," she added.
Aldric followed the woman to the ark. They ascended through a staircase that resembled an airne staircase.
Upon entering, Aldric was surprised to find that the inside was exactly like a house, consisting of a luxurious living room with five rooms including a fully equipped kitchen.
"This ark was once used for private use, so it was designed like this." Lady Anna exined to Aldric.
"Later, you can see for yourself, let¡¯s go to the tform first," she continued.
She then led him to the antechamber that was the ark¡¯s bridge.
It had almost no difference from a typical ship¡¯s bridge with a rudder at the front.
Once there, Anna began to exin to Aldric the functions of various things on the bridge.
"To charge, you need to put the Monster Core into this hole," she said, touching a hole that could be opened and closed, simr to the oil tank in a car.
"This is the button to start the engine," she continued, touching arge red button.
"If you want this ark to fly automatically, just press this button." She then touched the blue button.
"Later, this ark will ask you where you want to go. Before bing truly proficient in piloting it, I rmend you to first use the automatic flight. And, since this is the most expensive ark in this harbor, we are giving you a one-year warranty. If there is even the slightest problem and it proves not to be caused by yourself, you can return it to us.
I assure you, our port will refund your money in full."
The service provided by this woman exceeded Aldric¡¯s expectations.
Aldric nodded to her in response.
"Thank you Lady Anna, I am very satisfied with my purchase at your port," he said.
"
"That¡¯s good to hear. By the way, keep this card. It¡¯s a membership card of the West Gate Merchant Alliance. With this card, you will get a discount whenever you shop at businesses affiliated with the West Gate Merchant Alliance." The woman suddenly handed him a card when she replied.
It was a green card with the gate logo, made of a very hard and shiny metal.
Aldric had never heard of this merchant alliance, but it seemed to be a veryrge merchant alliance considering a port was affiliated with them.
"I¡¯ll go first, you can take this ark away now. If you have anything you need, just contact me. My nickname is also Lady Anna, you can look it up in the forum search. My ount that uses my photo as its profile."
The woman spoke onest time before taking a step to leave.
However, what she said made Aldric very surprised.
"Lady Anna, are you also a yer?" he asked spontaneously.
"Did you just realize it?" The woman replied with her lips curved like a bow.
"I am indeed a yer, no different from you," she said.
Aldric took a deep breath at that. Now he finally understood why interacting with this woman gave him the sensation of interacting with a real woman. She turned out to be a real woman from Earth.
Only, Aldric wondered how a yer could go through life like an NPC, even seemingly being a boss.
Chapter 50: Journey
"You¡¯re a yer, but why are you like an NPC?" Aldric couldn¡¯t help but ask.
"Where am I like an NPC?" the woman replied with a quietugh.
"There are many yers in this game. Not all of them choose to run missions or hunt monsters, quite a few of them farm and trade. I¡¯m just one of those who trades."
"One of?"
Aldric was finally made to remember that there were indeed many who were farmers and merchants.
In fact, he himself was a beekeeper and honey seller.
However, perhaps Anna seemed very different because she seemed to have be a big businesswoman in this game.
"You don¡¯t look like the others," Aldric said.
"Are you talking about my business level?" The woman asked,ughing softly.
Aldric nodded to her. It was a wonder how she could have such arge business. Even just being the boss of this port, it was already a big business, yet Aldric felt she controlled more big businesses.
"It¡¯s not difficult, depending on how much money you spend in this game. I bought a lot of goods from other yers, and even employed over a hundred yers with sries using real money," she said, further surprising Aldric.
If she could do that, it meant she was very rich in the real world.
Only, even if she was very rich, was it really worth spending so much money on this game?
However, Aldric couldn¡¯t question this woman¡¯s decision because she wasn¡¯t the only rich person using a lot of money on this game.
"Alright, I know I want you to leave soon. Just chat me if there¡¯s anything else you want to ask," she said again while Aldric was silent.
She took another step and Aldric didn¡¯t stop her this time.
He was just thinking, what makes rich people so serious about this game. Is there a special secret?
For a moment, Aldric scratched his hair before shaking his head.
He stopped thinking, then walked towards the tank of this boat.
On the tank, it was already written how much spiritual energy was needed to fill the tank.
It was one million spiritual energy, the same amount of spiritual energy that Aldric had to gather at the moment.
The difference was that energizing this ark could use any level of Monster Core.
Aldric casually threw out thousands of Monster Cores below Level 10, even dozens of Level 10 Monster Cores.
Crack! Crack!
He heard a sound like ss breaking inside the tank.
Not long after, he saw a green line appear from the bottom of the tank all the way to the center.
It was obviously the energy gauge possessed by the ark.
Aldric wasn¡¯t sure how far he could travel with that amount of energy. It shouldst him quite a while.
His hand then pressed the red button to start the engine.
Rumble!
A rumbling sound echoed from the ark, making the floor vibrate lightly.
Although this ark might have been made in a different way, Aldric felt the sensation that he was inside a modern means of transportation made with science in mind.
After that, he pressed the blue button.
DING!
(Command received, where do you want to go, master?)
Just as he pressed the blue button, a very soft female voice suddenly echoed inside the ark.
Without thinking, he replied, "go outside the city!"
He would go outside the city himself and then wait for his real body, the Dead Fish and the Demon Horse there.
After he gave the order, he found that the ark began to move.
It moved upwards, hovering in the air like a helicopter.
Through the window, Aldric saw a clear view of White Wind City.
It was a very bright city from above, and even in the middle of the night like now, the crowd level was still very high.
After flying about two hundred meters in the air, he finally moved forward while continuing to move upwards.
Meanwhile, his real body signaled to the Dead Fish and the Demon Horse.
"Let¡¯s go, our ark is waiting outside," he said before taking a step with an expression like he wouldn¡¯t wait for them.
Of course, they knew that they would be in serious trouble if they didn¡¯t follow him.
They left the city on foot and headed towards an open area about a kilometer away from the city.
There, the whale-like ark was parked and waiting.
Whether it was the Dead Fish or the Demon Horse, they stared at the ark in amazement.
¡¯This stuff must be really expensive,¡¯ they thought.
"Boss, is this the ark you bought?" asked the Dead Fish.
This was because he saw the ark¡¯s door open when they arrived.
"Don¡¯t ask too many questions,e on in!" replied Aldric as he waved his hand.
They quickly followed, looking curious as it was also their first time to board a flying ark.
A look of amazement soon appeared on their faces when they finally arrived inside the ark.
"Sit wherever you want, but don¡¯t make any noise," Aldric told them.
After saying that, he went to the deck of the ark via the stairs.
He wanted to stay there because from there he could see the outside world clearly.
Apparently, the two robbers also chose to go on deck.
The ark had already started flying when they arrived there.
Aldric used his clone on the bridge to control the ark withmands.
It was still moving slowly because he hadn¡¯t given the ark the order to move quickly.
Even so, it only took a few moments for the ark to arrive in the vicinity of Spring Hill.
The ce that was once quiet was very crowded now. Aldric even saw several flying arks parked in the open area beside the hill.
Only, all the people gathered around the hill seemed unsure of what they should do there.
Aldric wanted tough because he knew he was the one they were looking for.
The Demon Horse and the Dead Fish were almostughing.
"These people won¡¯t find anything," the Dead Fish said in a low voice that only the Demon Horse could hear.
"He didn¡¯t leave any traces, and now he¡¯s leaving," replied the Horse Demon in an equally quiet voice while ncing at Aldric.
Either he or the Dead Fish were fully convinced it was Aldric.
This confidence came from the fact that he could afford such an expensive ark.
Where did he get so many Monster Cores from? Obviously from Ramsey.
"It¡¯s too bad we¡¯re getting attached to him, it¡¯ll be so hard to escape. He might even say that we helped him attack Mr. Ramsey," he added.
The Dead Fish frowned slightly, but there was nothing he could say.
"Now that we have nothing, even looking for hope has be difficult. And this boy is really insensitive, I have a feeling he won¡¯t help us to break through."
Chapter 51: Heaven Valley City
Whoosh!
The whale-shaped ark began to fly very high, higher than the clouds at a speed that made it difficult for Aldric to see the scene below.
It roared loudly, louder than thunder.
It even produced shockwaves that pushed the clouds around as it moved.
Aldric didn¡¯t expect this ark to be this fast.
It might even be faster than amercial airne on earth.
Below, he could sometimes see other cities, somerge and some small.
The mountains stretched in the distance, looking like certain creatures were sleeping.
¡¯How can people make a game like this?¡¯ He wondered.
Little did he know that even people who were tech savvy didn¡¯t understand how a game like this was made.
While rxing and enjoying the ride, Aldric opened the messages where he received many messages from Jenny once again.
He opened thest message that was sent just a few minutes ago.
(How are you now? No one found or suspected you, right?) The woman was apparently just asking.
(No problem, I¡¯m heading to Heaven Valley City now!) Aldric messaged her back.
(What? Are you serious?) The woman was apparently very surprised.
(No!)
(You!)
"..."
Although she was still sending messages, Aldric had stopped replying.
He began to focus on himself as he waited for the trip.
At this moment, he took out one Level 11 Monster Core.
His mind began to think about fulfilling the one million spiritual energy he had to fulfill.
The Level 11 Monster Core contained an enormous amount of spiritual energy, reaching 100,000 Spiritual Energy.
Only, relying on the Monster Core, he felt that it was too long.
In one minute, he could only absorb 1000 spiritual energies.
This meant that it would take him a hundred minutes to absorb the spiritual energy of a Level 11 Monster Core.
And for a million, then he would need a thousand minutes.
Just thinking about it gave him a headache, but this was what the game was like. The higher the power, the harder it was to advance to the next stage.
¡¯Looks like I really need to focus on missions or buying potions,¡¯ he thought.
Completing missions made him gain spiritual energy that was instantly absorbed by his body.
Of course, there was another way that was also fast, which was drinking potions.
Thetter was the easiest and most effective way. The difficulty was buying the potion. They were expensive and rare, especially for the higher levels.
Aldric opened the marketce to look around for such potions.
Unexpectedly, there were actually some selling it.
It was called a Level 1 Sky Flipping Potion. A Stage 1 Senior Magician who drank it would not only gain 1 Million Spiritual Energy, but even the Genesis Core would reach Level 2.
In other words, drinking the potion meant directly advancing to the 2nd Stage.
Only, the price left Aldric breathless.
500 Level 11 Monster Cores ording to the market price, but in this marketce, it was only sold for cash.
And if one Level 11 Monster Core was sold for cash, the price would be 70 Dors.
70 times five hundred?
35,000 Dors!
"Impossible, how can the price reach 35 Thousand Dors?"
Aldric couldn¡¯t think of an item price in this game that could reach this level.
If he got the potion, would he be able to drink it?
Clearly, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.
Time passed quietly. The moon above continued to move, no longer over Aldric¡¯s head which meant it was already past midnight.
Over time, Aldric noticed many flying arks flying at the same time as his, heading in the same direction.
Some were even twice as big as his ark.
He could sense many people inside the arks. Most were passenger arks, there were almost no personal arks like his.
Since arriving in this area, Aldric slowed down his ark¡¯s speed as the others also slowed down.
At a moderate speed, he could finally look down clearly.
The scenery in this area surprised him.
From above, he saw countless volcanoes, from small torge. Each of them was an active volcano withva that looked as if it was about to explode inside their craters.
Just moments after Aldric observed the volcanoes, there was actually one that exploded, spewingva and dust into the sky, piercing the clouds.
The air trembled slightly from the volcano¡¯s eruption, yet below was a vast area. One volcano erupting didn¡¯t seem to make a ripple. It was just a normal thing.
Plus, there were no humans around, so it didn¡¯t matter if the volcanoes erupted.
Aldric continued to look down and then he spontaneously looked forward as he saw a dazzling light far ahead.
"The city!"
Just by looking forward, Aldric immediately saw a huge city, standing on top of the valley behind the volcanoes.
The city covered the entire valley with a vastnd behind it.
It was a very fertilend with countless viges, seemingly endless.
He couldn¡¯t see there clearly, so his focus was only on the city whose size was a bit too much in his opinion.
Cities in Europe were not as big as that city. It was on par with the biggest cities in East Asia like Shanghai or Beijing.
What was more interesting was that the city had no walls surrounding it.
It was connected with dozens ofrge roads that led nowhere.
"Amazing, only thergest city in the Eldorn Region is already this big, what about the more famous cities!" The Dead Fish and the Demon Horse were already at the front of the deck.
They looked at the city with amazement.
Within the city, there were many flying ark ports.
However, Aldric didn¡¯t n tond his flying ark at any port.
He lowered the ark¡¯s altitude to only about a hundred meters.
After that, he opened a portal into the Space Artifact, letting it suck the ark in along with the clones inside.
He himself jumped off the ark.
The Dead Fish and the Demon Horse did not understand what was happening.
They were somewhat afraid of the portal, so they jumped after Aldric.
Just falling from a hundred meters high, it wasn¡¯t so scary for them, let alone Aldric.
BANG! BANG!
Theynded not long after, right in front of the city.
Only when theynded, they were made to realize one other thing about this city.
Apparently, the average building in this city had four to five floors, so they were taller than White Wind City.
"Elves, Goblins, Orcs, wow, there are other races here!" The Dead Fish and Demon Horse¡¯s surprise did not extend to the buildings in the city, they were surprised again when they saw the different creatures.
Chapter 52: An Elf
Some people in this city did look different. Aldric saw slender women with pointed ears.
They looked very striking because their skin was very clear while their hair was bright blonde, like gold in the sunlight.
They gave the impression of being lively and vibrant and intelligent. Everyone who saw them was mesmerized to the point of not blinking.
However, even though there were only a few of them, no one seemed to dare try to disturb them.
Even Aldric knew that they were elves.
In addition to them, he saw ck and green figures less than half human height.
They were fat, but seemed to be strong and agile, able to liftrge objects.
Those with ck skin were seen carryingrge hammers while those with green skin seemed to like taunting people.
There were more of them than the Elves.
"Boss, I heard that the Elves around the world are under the protection of the Elf Kingdom. If we disturb them, it¡¯s tantamount to bing enemies with the entire Elf Kingdom. Because of this, it¡¯s very rare for anyone to be brave enough to disturb the Elves even in the territories where they are few.
As for Orcs and Goblins, most of them worked for powerful humans, so disturbing them was also risky. It is more often them who disturb humans." The Demon Horse spoke, exining about the races to Aldric.
Thetter seemed not to hear as his eyes continued to scan the city, looking at everything he could see.
When he was in front of this city, he had trouble thinking of things he needed to do.
It was too big a ce with too many things he could do. It was precisely because of that that she was confused. He had trouble making up his mind.
After a while of thinking, he finally called Jenny.
He would ask her for guidance.
"Aldric, have you arrived yet? What is your current location?" The woman asked when he had just called her, guessing that he was already in Heaven Valley City.
"I¡¯m here," Aldric replied, taking a screenshot of his location and sending it to Jenny.
The woman seemed to take some time to recognize the image he sent.
After that, she replied, "wait there, I¡¯ll be here soon!"
Since she asked him to wait, so Aldric waited.
Of course, he didn¡¯t keep standing.
He went to the edge of the road, sitting at an open-air restaurant where the tables and chairs were ced on the open ground while the kitchen was behind the stand.
This restaurant sold drinks and snacks, a perfect ce to rx.
"Boss, aren¡¯t we leaving?" The Dead Fish and the Demon Horse who were no longer wearing masks were puzzled that Aldric didn¡¯t enter the city immediately.
Even they were eager to enter the city, why wouldn¡¯t Aldric.
"Sit down, I¡¯m waiting for someone," Aldric replied without exining much.
He savored his snack while drinking asionally.
"Mm..." A few momentster, he suddenly saw a carriage pulled by a white horse with wings.
Because it was pulled by a winged horse, the carriage could fly through the air.
It flew at an altitude of about 50 meters, slowly descending to the street in front of the restaurant.
In White Wind City, he had never seen this kind of carriage.
Although it might not be as fast as a flying ark, it still had an aesthetic that showed status.
All the people who happened to be on the street rushed to the edge, as if worried about blocking the carriage.
They knew that only someone of high status owned a flying horse-drawn carriage.
They were usually Senior Magicians.
Aldric observed the carriage, wondering who was inside.
To his surprise, after itnded, it stopped in front of his desk which was indeed right in front of the street.
The door opened, revealing a very beautiful elf figure in a blue dress that enveloped her entire body without hiding her indescribable curves.
She was sitting with her legs crossed. Her blonde hair was in a neat bun so that her pointed ears were clearly visible, wearing a pair of long silver earrings.
Her dazzling face made everyone in the restaurant open their mouths while their eyes did not blink anymore.
On the other hand, the yers showed slightly different reactions including the Demon Horse and the Dead Fish.
"Jenny, she¡¯s Jenny," the two said in amazement.
Their eyes formed an egg-like shape when they saw the female elf.
Aldric who was familiar with her naturally recognized her right away.
Only, he was puzzled because she was an Elf.
How did she be an Elf?
Can yers also appear as other races?
From the beginning until now, Jenny¡¯s eyes have only been on Aldric.
The Demon Horse and the Dead Fish finally realized that.
Seeing the position of the carriage, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Aldric knew her.
"Come in," Jenny said to him, waving her hand at the carriage.
She, who was originally in the left seat, then shifted to the right seat so that Aldric, who she told to get in, could sit in the left seat immediately after he got in.
Seeing all this, the Demon Horse and the Dead Fish began to pant.
Not only did their boss actually recognize her, she had even asked him to enter her carriage.
If that was the case, then they would be alone in the carriage.
Aldric also didn¡¯t expect Jenny to ask him into her carriage in a public ce like this where there were many people watching.
They might be in a game world, but this game world had a hundred percent simrity to the real world.
It¡¯s no different from her asking him to get into her car in front of so many people.
Aldric became a bit awkward.
He wanted to clear his throat but refrained.
After that, he looked at the Dead Fish and the Demon Horse.
"I¡¯m bringing two people, your carriage won¡¯t fit," he said.
The carriage only had two seats although the space was quiterge, of course it couldn¡¯t amodate more people.
Hearing his words, Jenny looked at the two men who spontaneously smoothed their hair and tried to smile as best they could.
Chapter 53: Viewpoint
They can¡¯t be said to have a bad appearance.
It¡¯s just that they are too unkempt. Tidying up their hair didn¡¯t detract from their gloomy appearance in the slightest.
Jenny who lived an elite life as a famous singer where she always met clean people immediately knitted her brows when she saw them.
Her lips began to move, but she seemed to refrain from showing any particr expression.
Of course, she couldn¡¯t afford to show a disgusted expression in front of people.
That would earn her a bad rumor. After all, she had a reputation for being a kind and friendly woman to her fans.
"Well, then we¡¯ll just walk. I¡¯ll tell you things in the city," she said.
She got off her carriage after saying that.
Then she deposited the carriage into her Storage Artifact while the winged horse was sent to a Seal Card.
"Let¡¯s go," she said, asking Aldric to go with her.
Of course, she did not greet the Dead Fish and the Demon Horse. That she looked at them was too much for her.
Aldric finally stood up and followed her into the city, right beside her.
The Dead Fish and the Demon Horse followed behind them.
At first they expected Jenny to say something to them since they had be Aldric¡¯s followers whom he treated with special favor.
Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t seem to care about them.
Little did they know that she was even bothered by their existence.
At this moment, while ncing at them for a moment, she asked Aldric in a low voice. "Aldric, why do you hang out with people like them?
"Is there something wrong?" Aldric asked back.
Hearing him ask back, Jenny rolled her eyes.
"The point is, I¡¯m not happy that you¡¯re friends with people like them," she replied.
She didn¡¯t bother to exin her various thoughts, just said the main point even though it was another question as to why she was unhappy.
Of course, Aldric realized that Jenny probably thought of them as purveyors of negativity so she wanted to keep him away from them.
However, he personally never looked at the lives or backgrounds of the people he hung out with.
He thinks he can gain insights from everyone, and the reason they continue to be with him until now is also because of the various things that require it.
"If you¡¯re looking for friends, look for people who are really quality. You know, a person is more often what their friends be," the woman added when Aldric paused.
"You don¡¯t have to worry about who I hang out with," Aldric replied.
He could manage his own personal life. Of course, he objected to anyone else trying to manage his life even if it was Jenny. Find exclusive stories on §Þ??
Compared to Jenny, as he continued to speak, Aldric¡¯s voice became a little louder so that the Dead Fish and the Demon Horse could hear his words.
What he said certainly made their minds disturbed.
If he said that to Jenny, it meant that Jenny had just said something like he chose the wrong friend.
Did she mean them?
This naturally made them take offense.
On the other hand, Jenny became sullen.
"You¡¯re too innocent as a country bumpkin. As your childhood friend, I don¡¯t want you to go down the wrong path by choosing bad friends. It¡¯s my responsibility to look after you," she said.
Her voice this time could also be heard by the two men behind, making them frown because it was now certain that Jenny did not like seeing Aldric with them.
¡¯This damn woman, I didn¡¯t expect her true nature to be so arrogant, looking down on us even though we just met. Hmph, she must have some prejudice against the poor,¡¯ the Dead Fish thought irritably.
The Demon Horse had simr thoughts.
He felt very annoyed to be looked at so negatively by the woman he idolized, who he thought was someone with a good heart.
Unfortunately, neither he nor the Dead Fish dared to say anything to protest.
They preferred to pretend that they hadn¡¯t heard anything.
As for Aldric, he felt that Jenny was too worried about him, as if she thought he was still a child who needed to be taken care of.
"I¡¯m not stupid, I can take care of myself," he said.
Jenny rolled her eyes again as she insisted on her thoughts.
She finally couldn¡¯t say anything else.
After that she stared back.
Since being looked down upon by her, the two men could no longer act happy at being stared at by their idol.
They felt hurt, yet looking at Jenny¡¯s beautiful face, it was still difficult for them to control their heartbeats, as if their hearts were about to bloom into a flower garden.
This made them want to smile.
Unfortunately, they suddenly saw Jenny¡¯s eyes turn cold while her lips made a sneering motion.
She stared forward again right after that with a soft yet cold snort.
Now they were walking. Getting further away, most of the people around them were NPCs, so she had no more problems tantly looking down on others.
The important thing was that the public did not know about it. It only became a problem if the public found out.
"Jenny, don¡¯t you want to tell me things in this city?" Aldric said, trying to change the topic.
The woman¡¯s eyes only rxed when she looked at him.
"Okay, okay," she said in a tone that sounded like she had aint.
After that, she began to tell Aldric various things in this city, from the city lord, businesses, guilds, to other things.
When passing by a certain ce, she told him what those ces were.
Between White Wind City and Heaven Valley City, the difference is really big.
This is a city with many dominating parties. The ruler is just one of them.
Business groups or guilds, they had great influence that threatened each other.
Invisible conflicts were almost always happening in this city. Those who were weak and invisible were destined not to be able to live in peace.
Of course, there were factions that stood alone without anyone daring to interfere like the Time Space Hall.
They were simply outside factions that came from more influential ces.
One thing that surprised Aldric quite a bit was that the West Gate Merchant Alliance was actually considered the strongest business group in this city, which meant they were also the strongest business group in the entire Eldorn Region.
What made him interested in this merchant alliance was because Jenny told him that the Dortmund Family who yed this game had a big foothold in that alliance.
The Dortmund Family was led by Ramsey Dortmund. This made Aldric wonder if the woman called Lady Anna was from the Dortmund Family.
Chapter 54: Plan
Before Aldric could ask Jenny about Anna, she suddenly pointed to arge mansion on the side of the road.
It was so big. Ron¡¯s Family Vi was just a small housepared to the mansion.
The entire wall was full of candles which made the area around the mansion bright.
There were no walls surrounding the mansion. The courtyard merged with the street.
However, one could not think of making a mess in the mansion just because it had no walls.
That was because there were manyrge monsters in the mansion, consisting of Levels 7 to 10.
They guarded the mansion, looking at passersby with menacing gazes.
"This mansion belongs to the Dortmund Family. That old man, Ramsey, lives here," Jenny said in a low voice, startling Aldric.
"Really?"
Aldric had expected them to own such a luxurious residence in this world.
Their investment seemed to bepletely out of control.
With so many monsters, the Dortmund Family practically only showed their wealth to either yers or NPCs.
Aldric¡¯s steps stopped since he knew this was the Dortmund Family¡¯s residence.
"Why did you stop? You¡¯re not nning anything weird, are you?" asked Jenny, knitting her brows.
"Aldric, here, there are too many members of the Dortmund Family. They also employ some powerful Magicians. It¡¯s not easy toe into conflict with them." The woman seemed unable to stop talking.
She was worried that Aldric was really doing something strange. The problem was that this man never took her advice.
Aldric did not respond immediately.
One of his clones came out suddenly from the Space Artifact, which surprised Jenny somewhat.
Although the clone was wearing a cloak with a hood, being in front of her, the woman could see his face.
She almost staggered seeing him in half. Read new adventures at §Þ??
Unfortunately, she did not yet know that he had a clone. She also didn¡¯t know that he could create a clone after destroying someone else¡¯s clone.
"Now we go," Aldric said in his real body to Jenny.
He grabbed her hand and pulled her away, leaving his clone that was blocking the Dead Fish and the Demon Horse by his side.
When her hand was pulled away by Aldric, Jenny seemed to lose her mind.
Fortunately, she realized quickly before he took her far enough.
She forcefully stopped her steps.
"Aldric, don¡¯t make trouble. Here, you can¡¯t fight the Dortmund Family," she said, trying to keep her voice low so as not to be heard by the people passing by on their left and right.
"I have to do this or I won¡¯t be able to calm down," Aldric replied.
"Why?" Jenny wrinkled her forehead.
Aldric nced at the Dead Fish and the Demon Horse for a moment.
After sighing, he told Jenny about them most likely knowing that he was the one who killed Ramsey¡¯s clone and he could not help but involve them in the action against Ramsey so that they would continue to keep this secret.
He wanted to get them to mess up at the Dortmund Family residence because then, they would really bepletely attached to him.
Upon learning that, Jenny¡¯s expression changed. Sometimes she seemed to pout, which also made her long ears move slightly.
"Why are you only telling me this now?" she asked.
"If I don¡¯t tell you now, you¡¯ll interfere with my ns," Aldric replied with an innocent expression.
Of course, his answer made Jenny¡¯s eyes almost bulge.
"Don¡¯t you understand what I mean?" she said with quickened breath.
"I mean why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier so I could help you. Who would have gotten in the way of your ns if I knew this."
Jenny didn¡¯t expect Aldric to misunderstand her point.
Of course, she was quite aware that he might be ying her on purpose.
However, she knew he wasn¡¯t stupid. There was no way he would misunderstand her.
This made her feel frustrated.
Although this man was pleasing to her eyes, she still felt like wing him for being yed like this.
"I can take care of this myself," Aldric replied with almost no reaction as she began to look frustrated.
At the same time, his clone and the Dead Fish and Demon Horse had already walked away, disappearing from Jenny¡¯s sight.
"What are you going to do?" asked Jenny.
She felt she could no longer give Aldric advice, so she could only ask how he nned to do it.
Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t something Aldric could answer right now.
His n wasn¡¯t a n or rather he didn¡¯t have a n yet. He only nned to do something with the Demon Horse and the Dead Fish.
What would he do?
He would just go with the flow.
At this moment, his clone with the two men went to the street behind the mansion.
It was a smaller and quiet street. The backyard of the mansion itself contained a small orchard, from vineyards to apples.
Large monsters also stood guard here. Some seemed to be very scary.
Aldric didn¡¯t know most of the types of monsters.
"Boss, do you want to steal from this mansion?" asked the Dead Fish.
He and the Demon Horse still didn¡¯t know that this mansion belonged to the Dortmund Family.
The two of them really didn¡¯t hear Aldric and Jenny¡¯s conversation.
It was just that, from Aldric¡¯s movements so far, he suspected he had a special n.
"Boss, this mansion must belong to someone very powerful. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll only mess ourselves up if we do something here," said the Demon Horse.
He might be a robber, and stealing was something more hidden, but he was also rational, knowing what he could do and what he could not.
Just by looking at the monsters on guard, he couldn¡¯t think of a way to get into this mansion.
"Just follow me," Aldric replied without caring about their thoughts.
He took steps quietly.
At the same time, there was suddenly a carriage made of steel, which wasmonly used to transport goods that came in the front yard of the mansion, seen by his original body and Jenny.
The carriage was pulled by a sizable ck horse.
What made it interesting was that it was guarded by nearly 30 bodyguards.
Chapter 55: Rob Part 1
"What is this carriage carrying that has so many guards?" Aldric asked Jenny.
"Perhaps it¡¯s the Sky Flipping Potion that the Dortmund Family has purchased," the woman replied, staring intensely at the carriage.
"What? Are you serious?"
Aldric, who had wanted the potion from the start, couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded.
Only, he was a bit confused.
"Why is it being carried in a carriage? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to store in Artifact Storage?" he asked.
That was what confused him.
Storage Artifacts made storing things easy and safe. Who would be so stupid as to carry things that way?
It was only used to carry living monsters or animals.
"The Sky Flipping Potion cannot be stored into a Storage Artifact. It will die if put into the freezing space," Jenny replied.
"What, how is that possible? Is it a living creature?" Aldric was surprised to hear Jenny¡¯s answer.
"It is indeed a living thing. Although it¡¯s made of ingredients, when they fuse into the potion, it gains a spirit that makes it alive. The higher the level of the potion, the more intelligent the spirit. Level 9 and 10 Sky Flipping Potions for example, can already speak. As for Level 7 and above, they are smart enough to escape from humans."
"Really?" Aldric could not think of how a potion could be like that.
"By the way, what Level of Sky Flipping Potion did the Dortmund Family buy?"
"Of course, Level 1. In this city, or in the entire Eldorn Region, the highest Sky Flipping Potion produced is only Level 1. There is nothing above that."
Right after saying that, Jenny looked into Aldric¡¯s eyes seriously, as if guessing what he was going to do.
Unfortunately, when she wanted to open her mouth, she closed it again, realizing there was no point in saying anything.
The carriage was brought directly into the mansion.
Among all the bodyguards, three of them also entered.
They were greeted by a group of maids who were clearly skilled at fighting.
After the carriage entered the mansion, the door was immediately closed.
No one could peek into the mansion so no one knew what was going on.
"Who will use this potion?" Aldric asked Jenny once again.
It shouldn¡¯t be for Ramsey because thetter was not yet a Senior Magician.
His n failed, so inevitably he had to find another method to form his Genesis Core.
"Probably Luke, Ramsey¡¯s grandson," Jenny replied.
"Ohh, is he the guy who has a crush on you?" Aldric became more interested in hearing that.
After all,st time Jenny had talked about Ramsey¡¯s grandson being obsessed with her.
Hearing his question, the woman rolled her eyes.
"There is no need to talk about this insignificant matter. Besides, there are too many men obsessed with me," she said. Your journey continues at §Þ??
Meanwhile, Aldric¡¯s clone in the backyard of the mansion began to step into the courtyard.
He even brought out another clone who walked behind the Demon Horse and Dead Fish while recording. Simultaneously, they wore cloaks and masks.
This naturally earned them the stares of the monsters on guard.
The Dead Fish and the Demon Horse who had no choice but to follow him trembled in fear, but he did not show the slightest change of emotion.
At this moment, a dragon symbol appeared on his forehead.
It did not glow, but from the moment it appeared, Aldric¡¯s figure gave the impression of unreality.
Something seemed to envelop him and then to the figures of the Demon Horse and the Dead Fish.
Their figures became blurry.
A momentter, they turned into the appearance of monsters, the same monsters as the monsters guarding the mansion so that when they saw them, their vignce was reduced.
The Soul World, when it is merely activated, is an illusory world whose form can be changed at will.
Although the illusion had no attack or defense power, it could mimic an aura, making it difficult for people to see the difference.
Aldric was already quite skilled in using the power of the Soul World as he had done quite a lot of experiments while inside the Space Artifact.
By relying on the illusions of the Soul World, it was easy for him to fool anyone¡¯s eyes, let alone just a not-so-intelligent monster.
He continued to stride towards the mansion. Her steps were not even slow but did not make a sound.
Realizing that they were safe, the two men behind her also finally calmed down as they followed her.
Step by step, they finally arrived in front of the back door.
However, Aldric chose to enter through the window on the side.
It was quiterge and happened to be open. He could enter without making a ripple in the surroundings.
What he entered turned out to be a dining room.
It was spacious with three round dining tables that each had fifteen chairs.
There were remnants of wine bottles on the tables, but there were no people. Even the door to the main room was tightly closed.
Of course, there was another door there.
Aldric chose to go to the other door which was connected to the kitchen.
He felt morefortable in this kitchen because he saw several windows connected to the main room.
Although the windows were closed, they were not covered by curtains.
Through them, he could see into the main room clearly.
What she saw were quite a few people of which the majority were maids.
The rest were people of various ages with conspicuously elite appearances.
One of them was an old man with messy white hair.
He became the most conspicuous as everyone looked at him or rather at the bottle in his hand.
"Ramsey, he¡¯s Mr. Ramsey!" The Demon Horse suddenly spoke in a tone full of shock yet with a very low voice.
He seemed to be panting because he saw Ramsey¡¯s figure here.
"Noo, this is the residence of the Dortmund Family, I heard they own a veryrge mansion in this city," the Dead Fish added, bing frightened.
"We¡¯ve entered the lion¡¯s den," he continued.
Chapter 56: Rob Part 2
"You two, shut up!" Aldric¡¯s clone behind them asked them to be quiet.
They immediately froze to the point of near silence and then nced at him in secret.
When they observed him, they realized that he was not surprised at all.
Quickly, they realized that he already knew this was the Dortmund Family residence.
They guessed Jenny told him when they were chatting about this mansion.
Unfortunately, at the time they really didn¡¯t hear.
Aldric did not care about them. His eyes were intensely fixed on the bottle in Ramsey¡¯s hand.
The bottle was the size of a small cup, transparent in color but it seemed that the liquid inside was also transparent so the bottle looked empty.
What made the bottle interesting was that it vibrated incessantly. Ramsey, who was holding it, seemed to be exerting great effort to keep it from slipping out of his hand.
His head nodded several times, as if he was very happy to see the bottle.
After that, he looked at the young man with blond curls standing not far from him.
The young man had a simr physique to Aldric, tall and muscr.
His skin was whiter than his. It was just that, although he was handsome, he was still not as handsome as him.
He didn¡¯t have any special charm that made him stand out and different from other men.
Ramsey handed the bottle in his hand to the man.
"You can start practicing, make sure not to fail. The price may be insignificant with our wealth, but it¡¯s not easy to get it and bring it here, even the shipping cost is more expensive," he said.
The young man who was probably Luke became excited.
He took the potion bottle from Ramsey¡¯s hand.
"Then grandfather, I¡¯ll go to my room first," he said.
After that, he climbed the stairs in a hurry.
Today he had just be a Senior Magician, and was quite powerful as the Genesis Core he had formed was quite unique.
With this potion, he would advance to the 2nd Stage.
Although it was due to the help of a potion, it could still be considered a symbol of luck.
If only his grandfather had managed to advance, the potion would not have been handed over to him.
He would have to wait for his next turn.
Aldric was ufortable that the potion had been brought.
If Luke reached his room, he would most likely drink it immediately. Even if it could not be absorbed immediately, it would still be stored in his stomach.
At this point, he thought of moving quickly to retrieve the potion.
But this was rather difficult. He saw that there was not only one Senior Magician. Among the Dortmund Family members, there were two Senior Magicians plus two other Senior Magicians who looked like they were hired.
If he made a direct move, this would practically cause a hugemotion.
His expression became erratic as he thought of a n.
There really seemed to be no way without making a scene, but the point was, this had to be quick.
That then made him think about using the Stars Formation which he had never used in a fight.
The n was to make one devastating attack to distract and then steal the potion from Luke¡¯s hands.
"This is good," he said spontaneously as he felt it was the most reliable n.
Instantly, stars sprung up in his eyes while his own body seemed to calm down without emitting any special aura.
Instead, right above the mansion, an extraordinary phenomenon suddenly appeared.
The mansion was so big, but the phenomenon was much bigger, five times bigger than the mansion.
It covered the surrounding area.
"What is this?" Everyone who saw it became amazed.
At first, the phenomenon began with the appearance of something simr to a ck mist that seemed to be full of mysterious particles. Then stars appeared in it, so many that each one emitted a dazzling light.
Although they were clearly mini-stars, they were exactly like the stars in the sky.
As they became more and more numerous, they almost looked like a gxy.
BANG!
As they shook, an extremely terrifying pressure emanated from the stars, instantly making the area outside shake to the point of causing several buildings to copse.
"What is the Dortmund Family doing? Why is this kind of power appearing above their residence?" People panicked but mistakenly thought that it was somethinging from the Dortmund Family.
Jenny thought differently. She looked at Aldric beside her.
"Is this your power?" she asked.
As she asked, she looked up at the stars above again.
Even he did not expect the Star Formation to be something this big.
It was released by his clone. If his another clone and his original body also released it, it would only be too big.
"Let¡¯s go!" said Aldric without exining anything to Jenny.
Although he was only going to attack the Dortmund Family residence, if they didn¡¯t stay away, he was worried that they would be affected by this attack.
Jenny didn¡¯t say anything else. Simultaneously, they jumped into the distance.
As Senior Magician, they could move away faster.
The Dortmund Family members currently did not know what happened. They only felt that an extremely powerful aura appeared above their mansion and the mansion shook violently.
"What¡¯s going on? Who would dare to disturb my Dortmund Family mansion?" Ramsey as the big boss of this family looked up with a bad expression.
He was currently in a very sensitive state, so this event made his emotions re up.
"Does anyone want to go to war with us?" The other members wondered.
They found this surprising because without a doubt, they were one of the top factions in the Eldorn Region and Heaven Valley City.
Over time, the tremors became stronger.
"Be careful!" A Senior Magician among them spoke.
Meanwhile, the stars above began to line up, forming a constetion simr to a fan propeller.
If we¡¯re talking about Star Formation, it¡¯s not a single type of skill.
It¡¯s something broad where the user can arrange the stars in various forms of constetions where each of them will produce something different, whether it¡¯s for defense or offense.
The only problem might just be how Aldric formed these constetions, such as how many constetion ideas he had.
Forming a constetion of propellers for example, was something he had thought of in passing.
He wasn¡¯t sure how it would turn out.
When the power of those stars had already reached its peak, he let them attack with a focus on the Dortmund Family residence.
Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!
The result of this was that the huge star propeller broke into countless star propellers of varying sizes.
They had a more interesting view as they wereposed of an array of stars.
Simultaneously, they descended towards the huge mansion by spinning rapidly, splitting the wind to produce a loud supersonic sound.
Chapter 57: Rob Part 3
When all the star propellers hit the mansion, they emitted brighter starlight where they connected with each other, forming new constetions.
Some of them kept spinning, slicing through the mansion like swords and some exploded, bombarding the mansion uncontrobly.
For Aldric who was inside the mansion, he could not clearly observe what the attack of the stars looked like.
All that was clear to him was that the mansion was beginning to copse.
Fortunately he had a body outside that could monitor everything.
What he was currently seeing was a scene where floor after floor of the mansion was being destroyed one by one from top to bottom.
The monsters around it were also instantly dismembered or exploded. Even the courtyard copsed into a huge crater that the mansion fell into, elerating its destruction.
This was an attack from the Star Formation whose main focus was indeed to attack arge area.
At this moment, the ceiling of the first floor finally shattered, leaving the space outside revealed.
Ramsey and the others could only be dumbfounded at the sight of the stars.
He panicked greatly, spontaneously saying, "quick, quick, make a defense!"
His eyes quickly looked at the Senior Magician one by one including Luke who was only halfway down the stairs.
This force was too great and powerful, all the Junior Magicians would practically just die if hit by this attack.
They could only rely on the Senior Magician to make a defense.
One by one, they began to unleash their power,bining it to form a wall of energy defense above them. It sometimes changed color due to the mixture of different auras.
BANG! BANG!
The defense wall was formed by several Senior Magicians at once. Its power was naturally strong.
It was only shaken violently and pressed down slightly without sustaining any damage despite the asional cracking sound from it.
However, a momentter, there were several star propellers that managed to pierce through that defensive wall, making those Senior Magician¡¯s expressions turn ugly.
Fortunately they were only a few, not enough to threaten the people below.
Aldric who was watching from the kitchen actually had confidence he could destroy that defensive wall if he unleashed more power.
However, his focus now was the bottle in Luke¡¯s hand.
By making the man focus on forming a defensive wall, it would be easier to take it away from him.
Aldric opened the door to the kitchen which had almost fallen off the wall due to the shock.
After that, he lunged towards Luke who was standing on the stairs with a speed that made his figure almost invisible.
His movements produced a gust of wind, but it only appeared when he arrived next to Luke.
The man who was originally looking up staggered in surprise to see a masked figure suddenly appear beside him.
It was a good thing Aldric reached out and held his hand first to keep him from falling.
"You?" Luke said spontaneously.
Everyone then looked towards the stairs as they realized someone wasing.
"Little bastard, is that you?" Ramsey instantly recognized Aldric as the one who had destroyed his clone.
Even if there was a difference in the cloak and mask he wore, Ramsey was still quite familiar with his figure.
This was a figure he could not forget in the end, especially since not even one night had passed since the incident.
How could she suddenly appear in his house?
Aldric didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s reactions.
Since holding Luke¡¯s hand, he picked up the bottle in his hand which was very easy because since he was shocked, he seemed to have lost his strength.
When holding the bottle, Aldric found that it was shaking uncontrobly. He had to hold it tightly to keep it from falling.
"How dare you!" Ramsey¡¯s eyes instantly bulged seeing what Aldric was doing.
Whoosh!
He literally leapt at him, like a lion lunging at its prey.
"Hmph!" Aldric snorted coldly at him, releasing the power of gravity right above him.
With a mastery level of 25%, he could already use his gravity spell well.
It just wasn¡¯t fully maximized yet.
However, with his 15 Thousand power, a Junior Magician like Ramsey naturally could not resist that gravitational force.
BANG!
He was pressed into the floor and the floor instantly copsed.
He was pressed further down, then buried by the debris that was also pressed down with him.
"Grandpa!" Luke and the other youngsters shouted in rm.
Meanwhile, Aldric jumped back to the kitchen door.
All the Senior Magicians were still focused on defending the defense wall above. If he wanted to leave, no one could pursue him.
When he jumped there, his another clone and the Demon Horse and Dead Fish had already left.
He moved quickly, exiting by destroying the wall before jumping into the distance without anyone chasing him.
Read exclusive content at NovelBin.C?m
To him, everything here was over while his real body and Jenny were watching from the roof of a building.
Ever since the clone that unleashed the Star Formation moved away, the star power disappeared quickly.
The dust was blown away, revealing the conditions in the Dortmund Family mansion which was now left with only one floor and without even having a ceiling.
Everyone watching from the outside could see the condition of the mansion that was already worthy of being called a ruin as well as the members of the Dortmund Family looking in disarray.
At this point, of course no one would think that the power of the stars was unleashed by the Dortmund Family themselves.
Someone was using it to attack them.
Who is it?
People don¡¯t know. They could only wait until the Dortmund Family themselves opened the bounty to hunt down this attacker.
Momentster, Aldric¡¯s clone returned to his main body along with the Dead Fish and the Demon Horse who continued to stare at the Dortmund Family mansion with expressions like they didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
They were not involved, but they followed Aldric into the mansion.
Of course, they couldn¡¯t deny that they were involved.
"Let¡¯s go!"
Jenny didn¡¯t seem to want to be there any longer.
She led Aldric away to get away.
Aldric who had nowhere to go continued to follow her.
And not long after, they arrived in front of an enormous building that looked like a pce but still made it clear that it was not a pce.
Chapter 58: Inn
Above the door of the building, Aldric saw the words ¡¯Sky Door!¡¯
He wasn¡¯t sure what this ce was. As far as he could see, there were many who had entered.
"Is there something here, Jenny?" he asked the woman who had brought him here. Discover stories with NovelBin.C?m
Although she had exined many things about this city, she had not mentioned this ce.
"It¡¯s a unique inn," the woman replied.
"In terms of background, this inn is equivalent to the Time Space Hall, a faction that no one dares to disturb. Even their ie is probably only slightly below that of the Time Space Hall even though their business is only that of an inn and their branches can only be found in the main cities of each region."
"Then what are the advantages of staying here?" Aldric asked again with an interested expression.
He could not help but continue to be interested in a faction whose business might cover the entire world.
The problem with this one was that it was just an inn. If they wanted to have arge ie, it meant they had to charge a very high pricepared to other inns.
Then does one gain anything by paying a high price for a stay?
Since there were many peopleing, Aldric couldn¡¯t think it was nonsense. It must be really profitable.
"Their building is unique," Jenny replied.
"First, your training speed will be three times faster here. That alone is incredible, but the most incredible thing is that if you meditate here, you can master spells or increase your Genesis Core level many times faster than outside. For most people, mastering spells was very important as it determined theirbat power.
"And those who are already Senior Magician, Spells and Genesis Core should be improved. Even if you have the Sky Flipping Potion that ensures you advance to the 2nd Stage, there is no harm in practicing here and continuing to stay here for your daily life. Me, Snow_Goose, and many other top yers also live here.
Even those who have their own homes like the Dortmund Family, have this inn send their inn¡¯s aura to their homes for their homes to have the same effect. Of course, the cost is much more expensive.
"However, you don¡¯t have to rent a room here. The room I have rented is quiterge, and I have the right to bring up to five people to stay in my room, so you can stay in my room."
Aldric, "..."
Dead Fish, "..."
Demon Horse, "..."
For the Dead Fish and the Demon Horse, Jenny¡¯s invitation to Aldric was so indescribable that they were almost breathless. Even their faces were red with imagination.
Even in the real world, Aldric was invited by her to live with her in her apartment. In this game world, he was not that surprised.
He only felt ufortable with her who so tantly wanted to take him to her room.
Seeing his expression, sheughed softly while blinking her left eye.
"What are you thinking about?" she asked.
"No, nothing." Aldric shook his head.
"You know, I still have a lot of savings. I think I can rent my own room."
"Huh, even in the game world, you¡¯re such a coward," Jenny said, further muddling the minds of the Demon Horse and the Dead Fish.
If she said that, had she invited Aldric to her ce many times in the real world?
Their hearts were instantly filled with jealousy.
The woman they idolized, who they hoped no one else would have, was not only arrogant and looked at them with contempt. She was also seducing a man.
In their hearts they couldn¡¯t help but think of all women as the same. None of them fit their imagination.
Even the idols they thought were angels only disyed such a facade in front of the camera.
"Come on in, I¡¯ll help you register," Jenny said again as Aldric remained silent.
She took a step, and Aldric took a step.
At the same time, Aldric looked at the Dead Fish and the Demon Horse.
"For now I don¡¯t want to do anything, so you are free to walk around on your own," he told them.
Those who originally wanted to follow him instantly froze.
Actually, they were happy if he asked them to leave. That way, they would be free.
It was just that, they were somehow sad.
They weren¡¯t sure if it was because they were already bound to him but didn¡¯t get anything as a reward.
Aldric and Jenny had finally be quite distant from them.
"This boy really made our lives shit. We lost everything and were involved with the destruction of the Dortmund Family residence. If only we had told Mr. Ramsey his identity right away, we would have gotten a lot of money by now, but that¡¯s no longer possible," said the Dead Fish, cursinginingly.
Not long after, Aldric and Jenny arrived at the entrance of the inn.
The inside of the lobby amazed Aldric because it was so luxurious and elegant with beautiful carvings on the walls, consisting of beautiful flowers and animals.
The floor was even made of ss with a fish pond underneath.
It was full of fishes of various colors that don¡¯t even exist on earth.
All the receptionists serving guests also looked beautiful and charming, friendly to all visitors, unlike the receptionists in the Time Space Hall.
"By the way, this inn has a tool to measure our strength, simr to Power in System Game. Even the numbers are exactly the same," Jenny said again.
She then pointed at something that looked like a screen on the wall but it wasn¡¯t a screen. It was like a pool of energy, disying rows of names with numbers and power levels on the side.
"Each branch of the inn has a power rating. It¡¯s very helpful if we want to show off. And they will give us a reward if our power exceeds certain limits of our level," she added.
"What¡¯s the reward like?" asked Aldric, not expecting a ranking system like this, but it wasn¡¯t from the game system. It was from one of the elements in the game.
"It depends and it¡¯s hard to guess because this inn doesn¡¯t tell anyone. We only know that the prize is something of great value," Jenny replied.
"Are you interested in trying it out? If you want, you can go through that door." She pointed to an iron door that was quite tall, sticking up as if it couldn¡¯t be opened.
Aldric seemed to think for a while before answering, ter, I¡¯ll think about it and I want to increase my strength first!"
His eyes returned to staring at the screen-like energy, wanting to see the power of the people who had tested their strength.
Chapter 59: Rank
Aldric¡¯s gaze fell on the topmost name.
It was the most prominent and the easiest to see. Everyone would subconsciously look at that name first before anything else.
However, it was definitely not a real name, just a title.
Snow Goose!
To Aldric, Snow Goose was too familiar to him. She was the one who had bought all the Honey Lives from him.
Plus, she was Jenny¡¯s friend.
(3rd Stage Senior Magician, Power ¡¯35,000.¡¯)
Aldric could not help but be surprised when he saw the data from Snow Goose.
35,000 Power when she was at 3rd Stage, this seemed very high to him.
He wondered if he would ever reach higher.
Now he became even more curious towards the woman.
After that, he looked at the second name.
(Jack, 3rd Stage Senior Magician, Power ¡¯30,000.¡¯)
Aldric had heard from Jenny of someone named Jack.
He was the Heaven Valley City Lord, someone who was said to be a genius among the NPCs.
Unlike other city lords, he was young, only in histe 20s.
Plus, he was said to have quite a strong family background.
Before the appearance of the yers, he had been the strongest in the city where others had to work together to defeat him.
However, now he was ranked second. Even their difference with Snow Goose is quite a lot.
The third and fourth names were also 3rd Stage Senior Magicians. Only, their power was only around 27 Thousand.
This was quite a difference.
ording to Jenny, these two were the bosses of the biggest guilds.
Below them were the 2nd Stage Senior Magicians.
Their number in this city was apparently 15.
Then the 1st Stage Senior Magicians reached more than 40 people.
Of course, their numbers could not bepletely ascertained.
Some Senior Magician might not have tried the strength test at this inn, like Jenny for example, Aldric did not find her name at all.
"Why didn¡¯t you take the test?" he asked the woman.
"I just didn¡¯t want to," she replied with a faint smile with her eyes blinking a few times.
Aldric wasn¡¯t sure if it was as she said. He somehow felt she had a special reason.
Of course, he wasn¡¯t curious enough to find out.
After that, he walked to the reception desk.
"Aldric, why don¡¯t you book a new room,e to my room," Jenny said as she followed him.
She apparently invited him to her room again.
"Why do you want me in your room so much?" Aldric couldn¡¯t help but ask as he rolled his eyes.
"Why? Of course, so we can be together longer," she answered honestly, making Aldric cough softly.
This woman continued to seduce and bait him, which made it rather difficult for him to focus on the life he had nned.
If it continued like this, he was worried that he would actually fall into her seduction.
In the end, if he did fall, he didn¡¯t fall into a bad ce. He falls into a beautiful ce with a colorful life.
The problem is that she is indeed the woman he liked when he was little.
All the hesitation was just because of the difference in status that made him unsure. If there was no such difference, and she was still a viger, he might have unhesitatinglye to her house to propose to her.
Unfortunately, there was a huge difference in status. Pluster he discovered that this woman had changed too much.
When she was little, she was indeed a kind-hearted girl, as she showed in front of the camera.
However, now the kindness she showed was nothing more than a lie.
She was already filled with pride as a woman of high social status.
Aldric couldn¡¯t believe she would be so friendly to him if not for his good looks.
Even with his looks, what if she was so bored that she didn¡¯t find his looks alluring anymore?
If that was the case, she might think he was just an ordinary man not worthy of attention.
"No, no," he said afterwards as he shook his head, moving on.
Jenny became sullen at being rejected by him again.
Her steps slowed down a little as if she was thinking about something.
In the end, she no longer spoke while standing behind him.
When booking a room, Aldric only booked a smaller room but already the one with the strongest effect for training. He booked for one week. Even that required twenty Level 10 Monster Cores.
Discover stories with NovelBin.C?m
It was a rather ridiculous price just to stay overnight.
No wonder this inn business couldpete with the Time Space Hall.
Uniquely, to go to one¡¯s own room in this inn, there was no need to walk through hallways and doors.
Everyone could basically teleport directly to their room from the moment they entered the inn. All it takes is the card that the inn provides. If you want to bring someone else, make sure that person is nearby.
Aldric couldn¡¯t wait to drink the Sky Flipping Potion, so he immediately activated his card to teleport.
Of course, he didn¡¯t bring Jenny. If he had brought her, then it would have been better if he hade with her to her room from the start.
Shua!
In the instant since he activated his card, it emitted a light that enveloped his body. Then his body disappeared from the lobby of the inn.
Jenny stared at the ce where she disappeared constantly, still with an expression like she was thinking about something.
However, a momentter, she smiled faintly.
In a low voice, she said, "Aldric, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so restrained from me after I became so much prettier. It seems that you have high rationality, not because you are afraid. It¡¯s true that we don¡¯t get along with our different statuses, and you as a man are too good with other people which I don¡¯t like either. Too much of you doesn¡¯t fit my criteria, but what if I still want you?
Unfortunately, it¡¯s an old feeling that can¡¯t go away."
After saying that, the woman turned around and exited the inn.
She apparently did not n to go to her room.
Aldric would probably be very surprised if he knew what she did after she left.
She actually met the Dead Fish and the Demon Horse.
Chapter 60: Swallow the Potion
The Demon Horse and the Dead Fish couldn''t have been more surprised because as they wandered aimlessly in this town wondering how they were going to restart their lives in this game without having a single possession, the beautiful figure of Jenny suddenly appeared right in front of them.
They were shocked and mesmerized, which made them almost stagger.
Even if she had looked down on them, seeing her again still made their hearts skip a beat.
Their blood sometimes became hot with desire but a momentter became cold with fear with such a dazzling figure.
Only, her eyes were so cold when she looked at them.
"Do you know why I''m meeting you?" she asked.
They were practically ten years older than her, but her attitude towards them was as if she was the older one.
The two men felt unhappy, but in her presence, they actually felt depressed. She pushed their feelings of inferiority to the highest level.
"Wh-why, Miss Jenny?" Dead Fish asked back as he tried to suppress his inferiorityplex.
He didn''t like being bullied like this by a woman who was much younger than him. Hence, he tried to show a little bravado.
Unfortunately, his tone trembled.
"Hmph!" Jenny snorted with her lips making a sneering motion.
"Unemployed in the real world and robbers in the game," Jenny said.
Since Aldric told her the reason he made them follow him, so she knew things about them like their profession as robbers.
Being called robbers, the two men didn''t take offense.
In fact, they were rather proud of that identity. It made them feel that they had an identity that could be reckoned with even if it was negative cognitive dam.
However, being unemployed, this was a stain on them. Naturally, they felt very offended when it was mentioned.
"Miss Jenny, have youe to insult us?" the Dead Fish asked in a high tone.
He couldn''t stand being insulted like this, of course he responded loudly.
"So what if I came to insult you? What can you do? In this game, you have achievements, but it only takes one move from me if I want to destroy you. In the real world, it''s even easier." Jenny replied in a higher tone.
With the Dead Fish''s mentality, he was instantly intimidated by her answer so he couldn''t say anything else.
"Hmph!" Jenny snorted coldly at his silence.
"This isn''t what I came to see you for. You''re too pathetic that you don''t have the qualifications to be insulted by me," she said.
"I''m here ¡ª to give you a chance to improve your miserable lives," she continued, finally surprising the two men.
"What do you mean, Miss Jenny?" asked the Stallion.
"Come to the Delta Music Company tomorrow afternoon. My assistant will meet you both and get you a job that suits you," Jenny replied.
Having said that, she turned and left, seemingly in no mood to say more.
Her decision to give them jobs was not because of them. It was of course because of Aldric.
There were two main reasons. She wanted to show him that she also had a bit of a good side despite being arrogant and wanted to at least make the two men look better so that they wouldn''t be an eyesore when they followed Aldric.
If they weren''t made presentable in the real world, they wouldn''t be presentable in this game either.
Demon Horse and Dead Fish looked at each other after Jenny left.
They were very surprised.
The Dead Fish wondered, "is she really going to give us jobs?"
"I think she''s serious," the Demon Horse replied.
Although the woman did look down on them, he thought there was no way she was lying about this. If it was like that, it would embarrass herself.
"Are you interested?" asked the Demon Horse.
The reason they were unemployed, besides being anti-social andzy, was that they were toozy to look for work.
And they need a job that suits their personality or they will quit less than a day after trying it.
Jenny says it suits them. They were naturally attracted.
With the current circumstances where they could no longer be robbers, it would be difficult for them to make money.
Being offered a job while being insulted is no problem because they are used to being insulted.
They are always angry but swallow it quickly.
***
Meanwhile, Aldric appeared in a small room not much different from his room.
The appearance of this room was quite ordinary with one small bed.
It was just that, when standing in that room, he felt a sensation as if the air was denser
Breathing felt veryfortable, as it invigorated the body and made the mind very rxed.
Even after his bath, Aldric had never felt thisfortable.
He sat on the mattress, stretching his body.
When he opened his palm, a transparent bottle of transparent liquid appeared on top of the palm.
Unlike Ramsey, he had a Space Artifact, so he could transfer the potion to that Space Artifact to hide.
The potion naturally didn''t die since it was the same space as the real world.
"Now let''s try it!" Aldric didn''t n on waiting long.
He just wanted to swallow it now.
Slowly, he opened the lid of the potion bottle slowly while bringing it closer to his mouth.
If it was open, it had to be quickly closed with his mouth so that it would not go anywhere but to his stomach.
Ssh!
The head of the bottle stuck to his lips right after it opened.
Then, he felt the liquid enter his mouth, moving on its own.
It was rather thick, cold, and sweet.
Before Aldric swallowed it, it moved itself down his throat, falling into his stomach.
When it was in his stomach, he felt very warm, like he was drinking ginger.
At the same time, he felt an immense and pure spiritual energy, flowing throughout his body and cells through all the pathways in his body.
Interestingly, it was very calm and absorbed itself into all his limbs including his Genesis Core without him absorbing it himself.
When he also attempted to absorb it, the speed of his body''s absorption into the energy from the potion became much faster, too fast that he thought this was somewhat unreasonable.
His eyes stared at his statistics.
His Spiritual Energy increased drastically, increasing by ten thousand in every second.
His Genesis Core also underwent changes as the number that was originally 0 grew continuously.
In an instant, it reached 99% then finally became 100%.
Chapter 61: Announcement
Buzz!
The dragon symbol on his forehead appeared, shining brightly until it filled the entire room, making him feel many times stronger.
Even without his control, the Soul World appeared in the room, in the form of an illusory world with many things in it, whether forests, mountains, cities, countless monsters, to everyday living humans.
Fortunately the room had a barrier with a strength that was almost imprable with his power or else the Soul World would really appear in its huge form, engulfing the people within its reach.
DING!
(Your Genesis Core rises to Level 2!)
He got the notification.
At the same time, his spiritual energy was also full.
[Spiritual Energy: 1,000,000/1,000,000]
DING!
(Your spiritual energy has reached 1 Million Points and your Genesis Core has risen to Level 2. 1 Million Points and a Level 2 Genesis Core are required to advance to the 2nd Stage Senior Magician, would you like to advance?)
Yes/No!
Yes!
DING!
(Your stats have been updated!)
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: 2nd Stage Senior Magician]
[Spiritual Energy: 0/3,000,000]
[Genesis Core: Soul World< SSS ss
- Level 2 {0%} ]
[Power: 27,500!]
[Body: Ancient Sky Body < SSS ss]
[Wheel of Life:
-Nine Stars
- Forest of Life < SS ss]
[Incantation Spell:
- Swallowed Sky]
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky < SSS ss>
- Star Formation < SSS ss>
- Forest of Life < SS ss
- Hell Gravity
- Forest of Life < SS ss]
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky]
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky < SSS ss>
- Star Formation < SSS ss>
- Forest of Life < SS ss
- Hell Gravity
- Forest of Life < SS ss]
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky]
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky < SSS ss>
- Star Formation < SSS ss>
- Forest of Life < SS ss
- Hell Gravity < 75% S ss]
Chapter 107 New Destination
"It is said that the Genesis Core is difficult to raise after reaching 99%!"
Aldric had heard this several times.
This difficulty was difficult for all Senior Magicians to pass unless they used the best resource to advance, which was the Sky Flipping Potion.
The potion was worth above the Monster Boss Core, but of course, the difficulty of obtaining it could see the Monster Boss Core.
In the Eldorn Region, there was only a Level 1 Sky Flipping Potion.
''Looks like I need to go on an adventure and fight intensely with many monsters,'' Aldric thought.
At the same time, he became happy to see that his mastery over Hell Gravity had increased to 75%.
Absorbing the Soul of the Lava Giant Boss had another effect.
''Now it''s time to absorb spiritual energy,'' he said before sitting down.
He had a Level 17 Monster Core containing 700,000 Spiritual Energy. With the help of the Ancient Realm Leaf, he could absorb it within 7 minutes.
Of course, he would absorb it.
He held the leaf, starting to swallow the Level 17 Monster Core.
When holding the leaf while absorbing the Spiritual Energy, he did not feel hungry as the spiritual energy he absorbed gave him a sensation of fullness.
7 minutester, his stats changed again.
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: 2nd Stage Senior Magician]
[Spiritual Energy: 700,000/3,000,000]
[Core Genesis: World Soul < SSS ss
- Level 2 {99%} ]
[Power: 27,500!]
[Body: Ancient Sky Body < SSS ss]
[Wheel of Life:
-Nine Stars
- Forest of Life < SS ss]
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky]
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky < SSS ss>
- Star Formation < SSS ss>
- Forest of Life < SS ss
- Hell Gravity < 75% S ss]
"At least I''ve improved a lot, but obviously, at this stage, any progress is not easy," he said.
He did not have a Level 12 Monster Core, so he could not further increase his Spiritual Energy.
"Well..." He didn''t really care as he was already very strong among many yers.
He then took out therge white cat with a slender body from the Seal Card.
It had been a long time since he had seen that cat.
Compared to her, he advanced faster.
Long confined to the Seal Card, the cat became confused.
Aldric was unsure of her thoughts.
He threw the Monster Boss Core straight into her mouth.
It went straight into her stomach.
The cat''s eyes widened then she suddenly fell asleep.
However, she wasn''t just sleeping.
Transparent light emanated endlessly on her body.
"After all, here I don''t need to confine my monsters to the Seal Card."
Aldric just realized this.
Finally, he also let go of the Pr Ice Bear, letting him roam in this overly spacious Space Artifact.
Outside, Princess Charlotte''s ark finally arrived at Heaven Valley City.
"I''ll drop you all off here. Now I''m going somewhere," the princess said when her ark arrived at the city.
She lowered the ark''sdder, inviting everyone to disembark.
Aldric had talked to her a lot on the way. The princess had actually invited him to follow her again, but he decided to have his own adventure, so he disembarked in this city as well.
He descended from the ark with the others.
When they reached the bottom, everyone immediately separated. Elsa was the quickest to leave. She didn''t seem to like joining the others.
After her, Aldric also left.
He left quickly because he was ufortable with the curious gazes of Prince Charles and Hunter.
Both of them seemed as if they wanted to interrogate him.
Of course, during his time in this game, there wasn''t much they could do to him since he was much stronger than them.
He walked randomly, looking for a rather quiet ce.
In the end, he stopped at a park and sat behind a tree.
He then opened a forum, looking for interesting ces to adventure around Heaven Valley City.
That volcanic mountain area was probably the best ce, but he had just returned from that area. He naturally wanted a new ce that he had never seen.N?v(el)B\\jnn
When he searched for information, he quickly got a rmendation for a good ce.
In the opposite direction of the volcanic mountains, there was arge river separating the Eldorn Region and the Morlorn Region.
From Heaven Valley City, it could be said that it was quite close to the Morlorn Region.
It only took about 1 hour of traveling to arrive at the river with a flying ark.
Across that river, which was part of the Morlorn Region, there was a vast region called the Snow Mountains, a ce that was said to be extremely cold. It was even muchrger than those volcanic mountains.
Of course, it was a ce full of monsters or else no one would rmend it for adventuring.
"Okay, I''ll be there." Aldric did not think long before deciding.
He stood up, but just as he stood up, he was somewhat startled by an old man who suddenly appeared not far from him.
He was actually Ramsey Dortmund, which was why he was surprised.
Even he was a bit nervous when he saw him.
After all, this old man hated him so much plus that he could threaten him in the real world.
He couldn''t help but wonder if he knew his identity.
However, then he saw him smile at him before he stepped up to approach him.
"Son," he said in a rather soft tone, which was clearly calling out to her.
Given that he was an old man, so there was no sense of impoliteness if he called him son, especially if he spoke in a soft tone. After all, he probably didn''t know his name yet.
Aldric feigned innocence, as if he didn''t understand anything.
"Is there something, sir?" he asked in a polite tone.
Apparently, he didn''t know that he was the one he was looking for so he wasn''t worried anymore.
However, he wanted to know the reason he hade to see him.
Surely he didn''t find his location easily.
"I see your strength is extraordinary, which is why I sought you out," the old man replied. "I came because I wanted your help. I know you are paid by Snow_Goose. If you help me, I will also pay you. Even more than her."
Aldric, "..."
Chapter 108 Slith Cats Evolution
No matter how Aldric thought, he never expected this old man, Ramsey, woulde to ask for his help and promise to pay him handsomely.
"Sir, what favor do you want?" He asked again politely.
Personally, he did not want to interact with him. However, this was inevitable since he came to him.
He naturally could not ignore him.
If he ignored him, he would definitely go straight into a rage and threaten him.
From what he heard, his enmity with Elsa started because thetter dared to ignore him.
Fortunately, the woman didn''t care about his threats in the real world, but that couldn''t be said about him.
Of course, he was also filled with curiosity towards the favor he had requested.
He wondered if he would ask him to catch him who had stolen his two chances.
"Help me kill the zing Earth Guild Master. As long as you help, not only do you get paid by me, you can also take all his other treasures. What I want is just a spear from him." The old man exined.
Hearing his words, Aldric remembered one of the men who followed the city lord.
They had not shed at the time, but he had seen him in action.
His type of power was somewhat simr to that of the Lava Giant. Only, he controlled earth and fire instead of stone andva.
In terms of strength, he did not differ much from the Sky Elephant Guild Master.
It was just that, what kind of spear did he have that Ramsey wanted him so badly?
Aldric was actually interested, but he thought, this might not be entirely good.
After all, killing the zing Earth Guild Master was not easy.
Even if he could do it, after that he would probably have a hard time having a peaceful life.
The problem was that man also had a background as a Guild Master.
His background was said to be only slightly weaker than the city lord.
If he was killed, the forces behind him would definitelye for revenge.
''The Dortmund family has Luca. His strength cannot be underestimated. He''s at least on par with the zing Earth Guild Master or perhaps stronger. If he took action with the help of some other Senior Magician, it would be possible for him to kill that Guild Master, but the Dortmund Family would rather ask for my help.''
Aldric quickly deduced that they wanted to use him.
They didn''t want to risk retaliation, so they wanted someone else to do it.
"Sorry sir, I don''t think I can. Killing the Master of the zing Earth Guild is not easy. I don''t have the confidence because he definitely has many aces. Besides, I have other things to do." He finally decided to refuse this old man''s request.
Clearly, the main factor was because he didn''t want to help him.
If he was willing, he could still kill that Guild Master while hiding his identity.
His eyes scanned the old man''s eyes which began to narrow while his brows furrowed.
He apparently showed his displeasure sooner.
"Do you have any doubts about my fee?" he asked. "I am Ramsey Dortmund, one of the richest men in Ennd, and even Europe. If you work for me, there are many things I can give you."
He started talking about his background.
Aldric felt that he might threaten him if he refused again.
However, he suddenly had an idea.
"Sorry Mr. Dortmund, I am working for Miss Snow Goose, I cannot work for an extra person who will take up my time," he said.
After he said that, he jumped onto the roof of a house and then jumped again, leaving quickly.
This was the only way he could not threaten him, leaving immediately.
Of course, the important thing was that he needed to carry Snow Goose''s name.
The old man should know Snow Goose''s identity.
She was a person he didn''t dare to fight.N?v(el)B\\jnn
As long as he used the excuse of working with her, Ramsey should realize that he could not force him because it would interfere with the interests of Princess Charlotte.
Aldric didn''t just leave.
He immediately used his flying ark to leave the city, worried that Ramsey would see him again.
The flying ark flew at high speed, leaving the other arks behind.
He still wanted to rx, so hey on the deck of the ark with his eyes looking up at the vast sky.
The moon still looked huge so he was once again filled with the desire to go there.
His feet asionally tapped on the floor of the ark.
"Mm..." Then he was startled by something in such a way that he stood up instantly.
This was from his Space Artifact.
One of his clones inside that space that was meditating opened his eyes.
The Slith Cat who was originally asleep suddenly stood up with her eyes still closed.
She was emitting a vast light.
At the same time, there was a light that came from nowhere, entering the cat''s body.
It was a light with an ancient mysterious aura that made Aldric feel a lonely sensation.
He wasn''t sure what was happening, wondering if it was something from the world in this Space Artifact.
"Uhh..."
Something surprised him again.
There was a change in the Slith Cat''s body where a pair of rather long wings appeared, simr to the wings of an eagle but seemingly transparent.
They moved, slowly lifting the cat''s body into the air.
Over time, she flew higher.
She didn''t get bigger but suddenly had wings, Aldric became very surprised by her evolution.
As he continued to stare at the cat, another change appeared, this time on her head.
Suddenly a tiara of sorts appeared just above her head,posed of silver and gold colors.
Although it did not emit light, the color of the tiara was very sharp, piercing the eyes of anyone who saw it.
DING!
(Your Slith Cat evolves into a Slith Cat Boss, one of the rarest boss types. Her level advances to Level 12. As her owner for sessfully helping your pet evolve, you are rewarded with increased spiritual energy to the limit and increased mastery of one of your Explo Spells to the limit.)
DING!
(Your stats have been updated!)
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: 2nd Stage Senior Magician]
[Spiritual Energy: 3,000,000/3,000,000]
[Core Genesis: Soul World < SSS ss
- Level 2 {99%} ]
[Power: 27,500!]
[Body: Ancient Sky Body < SSS ss]
[Wheel of Life:
-Nine Stars
- Forest of Life < SS ss]
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky]
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky < SSS ss>
- Star Formation < SSS ss>
- Forest of Life < SS ss
- Hell Gravity < 100% S ss]
Chapter 109 Slith Cat Boss
"This cat..." Aldric was speechless at the notification from the System.
It was one thing if the cat really evolved, but that actually also made him get a wonderful gift from the game system.
''But what is that light? It must be what made the cat a Monster Boss because only the Monster Boss Core couldn''t have helped it evolve to that point.''
Aldric was filled with questions.
He looked around only to find nothing.
There seemed to be something he didn''t know in this Space Artifact.
He suspected that the changes to the Forest of Life and the bee colony were also due to that light.
Despite not knowing what it was, he felt quitefortable that it was helping him grow his strength. That might not be a bad thing.
His eyes looked at the Slith Cat again.
The changes were not limited to those wings and tiara. On her body, there suddenly appeared golden lines from her face to even her wings.
On each side, there were three stripes, having simr shapes.
Those golden lines also emitted a distinct aura.
It was an aura that seemed to have the power to redeem space.
Aldric couldn''t guess what that aura would make the cat be. Perhaps her speed increased even further because the cat''s power focused on speed.
Explore stories at empire
After the golden streaks appeared, the cat''s eyes finally opened.
They turned out to be golden in color, bright and sharp so as to give the impression of a pair of small suns.
She had a gaze that seemed to be able to prate one''s soul to the point of shattering the mind.
However, when she looked at Aldric, her eyes softened instantly.
Her wings stopped pping so her body descended to the ground,nding right in front of him.
"Master!" A soft voice came out of her mouth, which surprised him greatly.
"You?" He wanted to ask if she could speak but it was something obvious.
With the experience of meeting a Monster Boss, he came to know that Monster Bosses had intelligence, not just the ability to speak.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
That Slith Cat was already a Monster Boss. She could naturally speak.
Suddenly the cat he bought could speak, he wasn''t sure how to respond.
"Master, do you have any enemies now? Let me help you kill your enemies." The cat spoke again, saying something that made Aldric even more dumbfounded.
"Mm..." He looked at her eyes which, though gentle, were filled with killing desire.
It could be felt. Junior Magician would definitely tremble when feeling that.
''She has such a savage side. If she was still a wild cat, I''m afraid she would have instantly absorbed the city and ughtered many people.''
Just by sensing the killing intent of the cat, Aldric could guess what would happen if she was not bound.
"No, there are no enemies right now." He finally replied.
"By the way, Slith, try running at your fastest speed. I want to see how fast you are," he added.
He wasn''t sure what name would suit her, so he just called her Slith.
Hearing his words, the cat gave a light nod.
She twisted her body to the side, taking one step before running.
Whoosh!
Instantly, her figure disappeared. She was too fast, one could only vaguely see as if there was a fast-moving gust of wind.
Perhaps due to her light body, no shockwaves were generated from her movements, yet there was an extremely loud buzzing sound that arose due to her movements.
The sound made the ears hurt, and even made the mind dizzy.
Two secondster, Aldric saw the figure of the cat, so far away from him that her figure was almost invisible. This was because his eyes had evolved so that he saw her. Only a 10th Stage Junior Magician, would not be able to see her at this distance. Even she was in the air, hovering.
Who knew if she was just running or flying.
''I''m afraid her speed is ten times faster than the city lord when he uses his Genesis Core power. Are there any creatures faster than this cat at the same level or nearby?''
Aldric found it hard to believe.
At the same time, he finally realized what a Monster Boss looked like when in its prime.
By relying on her speed, Aldric thought it would not be easy to defeat her unless one first restricted her movements.
Without being able to restrict her movement, he thought it would be impossible to defeat her because no one could attack a cat that was so fast and could even fly.
''Yee, but if she fights me, I can use my huge Soul World to capture her consciousness when she tries to attack me.''
Aldric discovered that only someone with abilities like his had a chance to defeat the cat.
If there is someone who is as fast as the cat or like Elsa who can keep appearing wherever the cat is if she manages to put her power mark on her body, she may not be able to defeat her because the cat has the ability to make her body transparent to the point that her cannot be attacked at all using physical attacks.
''Fortunately, she doesn''t seem to have a weakness like the Lava Giant Boss,'' Aldric thought.
Thetter has a weakness where he has to sleep at night and if he forces himself to wake up, his strength bes weaker.
This was said to be because he was in the process of a certain development, but Aldric didn''t know what that development was either.
"Come back!" He then waved to the cat while asking her toe back.
Whoosh!
She moved again, appearing in front of him in two seconds.
When shended, there was really no effect produced, showing how light her body was.
Even the dust was only lifted slightly upwards.
"By the way, besides your speed and making your body transparent so people can''t attack you, do you have any other abilities now? Like the ability to attack?" asked Aldric.
"No, I don''t have any other abilities, but my ws can practically pierce through anything," replied the cat while showing her ws that looked like diamonds with a sharpness like a knife.
"My ws are indestructible," the cat added.
Chapter 110 Snow Mountains
"That''s dangerous," Aldric said after hearing the Slith Cat''s words.
Ordinary cats wing while moving at high speed can be dangerous to humans, especially if their ws can prate anything.
How about the Slith Cat?
It''s safe to say that she''s a very deadly killer.
She can attack from so far away that her target is unaware of the attack. However, that great distance can be crossed in a very short time.
Perhaps she could be much more dangerous than arrows because arrows could not change direction or turn whereas she could.
"And you can even fly," Aldric said.
"Master, I can fly, but my flying height is not very high, unlike the birds. The main use of my wings is actually to regte my movement when I''m moving at high speed," the cat replied.
"I guess it doesn''t make much difference as long as you can still fly and reach distances that the Senior Magician can''t reach with their jumps," Aldric said.
Time passed and finally the boat arrived at the end of Eldorn Territory.
Aldric who was originally lying on the ark quickly stood up, walking forward while the ark''s speed slowed down.
Up ahead, he indeed found a vast river.
Its width alone reached 10 kilometers and its length was unknown as the ends of the upper and lower reaches of the river were not visible even from the current height of Aldric''s ark.
They led to the east and west respectively.
On the other side, he saw an area full of mountains and snow. Each mountain was huge, piercing through the clouds in the sky and white with snow so that it was visible from afar at night.
The snow seemed to fall endlessly in that region.
In the sky, Aldric had difficulty seeing the stars because they were covered by the falling snow.
He nodded many times looking at the area. His heart pounded slightly as he thought it was truly an amazing area to explore.
What was interesting was that there was a town on the other side of the river.
It stood at the foot of a snow mountain that wasn''t too big.
Although the city wasn''t very big either, it looked very lively and bustling, having a river port with many ships sailing endlessly up and down the river.
Aldric''s Ark crossed the river from above.
He looked at the river whose waters were flowing calmly.
From the looks of it, there was no danger in the river.
Then, his ark flew lower.
Shua!
He transferred it to his Space Artifact as it arrived above the city.
He let himself fall into the city.
In the end, hended behind a building connected to a narrow alley.
He deliberatelynded there because he didn''t want anyone to see him suddenly fall from above.
He walked out through the narrow alley, arriving at the bustling main street where he found more Elves, Goblins, Orcs, and other races that he did not know.
Although humans were still the majority, they seemed to be more numerouspared to the Heaven Valley City.
"Mm, what the hell..."
Aldric was somewhat surprised when he saw the rows of buildings along the street.
Almost all of the ones he saw were bars and it seemed that they were all very free bars with services that could be said to be somewhat excessive.
The barmen, who were all women, did not just give their customers a drink. They sat beside them with flirtatious expressions, letting them hug them for more warmth. Some even sat on the thighs of their customers who looked stronger and richer.
There were even customers who were brought to the back.
Among those adventurers, there were obviously many yers.
Aldric could not understand what was on their minds that they were having such fun with the NPCs.
However, he couldn''t deny that all the NPCs looked real while those beauties were just as attractive as the beautiful women on earth.
''The developer of this game must be a pervert to include a feature like this,'' he thought.
He walked without ncing left and right other than a moment at the beginning.
Personally, he looked down on those who chose to have fun in this game.
Surely they were the kind who didn''t find fun in the real world, unlike him who had gotten many offers from real beauties on earth yet he rejected them all.
If he wanted to, even Jenny would dly give him pleasure.
He continued walking to the end of the city, not nning on stopping as he wanted to enter those Snow Mountains.
Here, he actually sensed quite a few hidden Senior Magician auras. Even far more than in Heaven Valley City despite almost all of them being at Stage 1.
Perhaps they came from various cities in the Eldorn Region.
After all, the region had many cities.
The number of Senior Magicians was still veryrge when looking at the entire region.
Only, the strongest ones were probably only at the 3rd Stage.
As he continued to walk, he left one clone in this city along with the Slith Cat inside the Seal Card. He was on guard for any unfavorable situations while he was adventuring so that he could ask his clone and the cat for help. Find your next adventure on empire
Not long after, he arrived at the end of the city.
It had no fortifications, directly connected to a snowy mountain.
From afar, it did seem small becausepared to other mountains, it was much smaller, but up close, Aldric discovered that it was also a veryrge mountain.
Around, he saw some people gathering and calling out to the people who came alone.
They invited them to join the team, iming that grouping was much better when entering these Snow Mountains.
Perhaps that was true but only for those who were weak.
Aldric had just arrived, and he was called out by someone.
"Bro!" It was a man who was already in his 40s but had a simr appearance to the Demon Horse and Dead Fish. He was clearly more senior than them.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Aldric who didn''t want to join any team ignored him, immediately stepping away alone.
For him, it was only necessary to push his Genesis Core from 99% to Level 3. To do that, he practically had to find a truly powerful monster to have an intense battle with.
How could he join a group of Junior Magician.
They would only be a burden to him.
Chapter 111 Human
Climbing the snow mountain was not difficult for the Magician. They could instantly advance several tens of meters with a single jump.
As a 2nd Stage Senior Magician who had a strong body, when he jumped, Aldric could directly cross a quarter of the mountain.
This was too easy for him. With four jumps, he arrived at its peak only to find that in front of him was a snow mountain that was ten times bigger than the snow mountain he was on.
One thing that bothered him quite a bit was the cold air.
Unlike the pain that could not be felt by the yers, the cold that came purely from nature could still be felt although as a strong yer, his endurance was much higher so the cold did not threaten him at all.
Even so, he was still somewhat ufortable, needing time to adapt.
If he was just an ordinary human, even with a strong physique, he thought he would freeze in no time on this snow mountain.
It was indeed very cold, much colder than any cold ce on earth.
"Yyeee..."
At the top of the snow mountain, he didn''t see anyone else because it was too vast. Most people arrived in different areas.
Only, he saw many snowmen.
They were alive, not the usual snowmen that children make during the snow season.
And they were actually very big. Even the smallest ones with level 1, they were twice as big as humans. With each level up, their bodies became twice as big.
Aldric even saw a ten-meter tall snowman and he was only level 4.
This one snow mountain doesn''t seem to have strong monsters, level 4 is the highest.
It''s just that, although weak, they don''t seem to be friendly.
Their eyes were instantly cold when they saw him. They then open their mouths, spraying snowballs of various sizes towards it.
Those snowballs had high speed, emitting an extremely cold aura. If hit by them, one would not only be hit hard, but would also be tainted by the cold aura and would be extremely cold.
Aldric felt likeughing at this level of attack.
He clenched his fist, gathering the aura in that fist so that the space within a radius of two hundred meters or more trembled.
Bruak!
Instantly, all the snowballs exploded into tiny snowkes. Even the snowmen fell to their knees from the vibration.
"Well, guys, I don''t want to bully the weak," Aldric said with a quietugh.
After he said that, he took out his flying ark again, jumped onto it and made it fly.
Entering the Snow Mountains was easier using the flying ark than using the feet. He could get into its depths in no time.
The reason he went down earlier was basically because he wanted to see the town beside the river first.
Unfortunately, the town was not a suitable ce for him.
Whoosh!
His flying ark immediately flew high, entering further into those Snow Mountains.
It was said that it was extremely dangerous to use a flying ark here, but he didn''t really care.
One of the reasons others thought it was dangerous was probably because of the extremely cold air above these Snow Mountains.
Compared to below, above was many times colder.
Even a flying ark couldn''t move fast up there.
In the end, Aldric had to take out a fairly thick cloak to ward off the cold.
Of course, the biggest danger was not the cold.
It was said that when passing through one of those snowy mountains, there were sometimes level 11 and above monsters attacking from below.
Their attacks could bring down the flying ark, making it fall with its passengers.
When it falls, people will continue to be attacked until they are killed before evennding.
However, something like this was not something Aldric was so worried about.
He came to look for enemies.
After passing through several mountains, he deliberately flew his ark over one of the highest mountains.
It had a vast peak with many small mountains on top of the peak.
The entire peak was covered in cold vapor so it was difficult to see what was there.
However, Aldric was sure that there were quite powerful monsters there because he could sense a very threatening aura.
He let his flying ark circle above the mountain, as if provoking the monsters there.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Only, after a while, he found no movement or attacks.
"Are there no monsters here?" He wondered.
"But that''s impossible, I clearly feel a lot of aura. Why aren''t they attacking me?"
While wondering, he waited a while longer, thinking perhaps the monsters were looking to rest and wishing him away, so he continued to provoke, even making his boat make a loud rumbling sound.
"Brat, what are you doing over there? Go away! Or do you want me to kick you out of there?"
And suddenly, there was a loud, angry shout from the mountain.
For a moment, Aldric showed a surprised expression.
"Human," he said.
The voice was clearly human. Although indeed some monsters other than Monster Bosses could speak, this one he could confirm as a human voice.
There might not be any difference between a human voice and a monster''s voice, but in terms of aura, it was different because powerful creatures could add their power to their voice to make it stronger.
Aldric was sure this was a human voice.
He even had a guess that the person was a 4th Stage Senior Magician.
Only at that stage, how could he be afraid.
"Who are you?" He asked the person in response instead of leaving as he intended.
His goal was to fight, if he couldn''t fight with monsters, then he would fight with humans.
"Do you want to die, brat?" That person seemed to be very angry to hear him ask.
"I''m afraid you don''t have enough strength to make me die," Aldric replied.
Threatened, how could he back down.
"Mmm..."
Then he saw somethinging in fast motion from below, a blue spear with an extremely cold aura.
It glided towards his ship.
It may have been very smallpared to his boat, but he knew that if the power on the spear exploded, his boat would be instantly destroyed.
He quickly moved his ark to his Space Artifact so that his body fell.
"Hahaha, then we''ll fight," he said with a rather loudugh.
Chapter 112 Big Man
He unhesitatingly flung himself head-down towards the blue spear.
As if the sender was provoked, there was a force of impulse that exploded at the bottom of the spear so that its speed increased dramatically, arriving in front of Aldric''s face in an instant.
"Hmmm..." Aldric smiled, trying to block the spear with his palm.
He was filled with confidence in his own physique, so he was not afraid of attacks like this.
BANG!
The spearhead mmed into his palm.
It wasn''t very sharp, only the speed was high, but in front of his palm, it still looked like it hit a steel wall, bouncing straight down while he wasn''t shaken in the slightest.
The spear was as if it was just dust that was thrown at him.
However, it then emitted a vapor that instantly engulfed him.
The vapor was so cold, it turned the air into ice.
At this moment, Aldric saw his skin begin to be covered by ice.
The ice was also bing thicker with time.
Aldric certainly wasn''t worried just by an attack like this.
BANG!
His aura eruptedpletely, producing a shockwave that instantly pushed the ice and cold vapor away from each side.
When his aura came out, even the cold on the mountain was no longer felt by his body.
Shua!
His body finally entered the cold vapor that enveloped the snow mountain.
It was still high up, it took a while before he actuallynded.
From the outside, the vapor did block the view, but since he entered into it, his vision became clearer, especially when he added power to his eyes.N?v(el)B\\jnn
He could see in a fairly wide radius.
Around, he found that there were quite a lot of sizable trees, without leaves yet seemingly having no problem continuing to survive under this cold air.
Who knows how those trees grew in this snowy area.
Only, he didn''t see any monsters around, which made him feel strange.
''Is that human the only one here and the strong aura I feel is his aura?'' he wondered.
"Where are you? Did you hide after I came?" He then shouted, provoking the enemy to appear.
"Hmph!" He heard a cold snort respond.
"Brat, don''t me me for being cruel."
Whoosh!
Suddenly the figure of a middle-aged man with an enormous body appeared from in front of Aldric.
He was in the air after jumping.
The figure''s hair was quite long, almost past his waist.
He was also full of beard and mustache and goatee.
His beard even reached his chest.
As a human, Aldric felt he was a giant.
His height was actually over three meters, as if he was twice as tall as him. He carried two blue hammers that wererger than his body.
With his wrists as big as trees, it was not difficult for him to carry the two hammers.
It seemed that he had an above-average physique, but clearly he wasn''t just physically strong. He also possessed the power of ice.
A cold aura radiated endlessly on his body. Even Peak Junior Magician would freeze just by being near him.
The coldness of his aura also affected space so it would slow down one''s speed.
Although provocative to him, Aldric did not dare to underestimate him.
His left and right fists instantly turned into armor as he gathered his strength in both fists.
In no time, the middle-aged man arrived on top of him.
He instantly swung one of his huge hammer at him.
In response, he sent his fist into the hammer.
"Brat, you seek death," the man shouted as he saw the way he countered his attack.
Even he with his physical strength wouldn''t be able to withstand his hammer attack with just a fist.
Of course, Aldric didn''t care because he still felt confident.
BANG!
His fist finally struck the hammer.
The first thing seen was an extremely powerful shockwave, pushing all the steam on top of the mountain clear, opening up an area of several kilometers.
Aldric who was standing on the snowy ground was pushed down until the soles of his feet sank.
However, his body was still standing straight with his arms up.
The hammer, which seemed to weigh more than the mountain, could not push him any further, let alone crush him.
He was also unable to push the hammer away as the force of the middle-aged man''s push was very strong indeed.
However, when observed, the bottom of the hammer actually became cracked, forming a spider''s web.
It was small at first and grewrger over time.
BANG!
The hammer finally shattered, bing countless pieces, falling around Aldric.
The middle-aged man''s eyes opened extremely wide.
If not for each of his hands holding the handle of the hammer, he would likely be rubbing his eyes right now.
"You!" In the end, it was his mouth that moved.
Of course, he was very surprised.
He developed physical strength and ice. His physical strength was also above average.
However, he saw someone destroy his hammer with just a fist.
The problem was that this person was only at the 2nd Stage Senior Magician, two stages below him.
From this, it could be deduced that his physical strength was much stronger than his if they were of the same stage.
"I can''t believe this," said the man.
After that, he swung his other hammer at Aldric.
This time, from his body, emanated a blue aura that instantly enveloped a radius area of several hundred meters.
Crack!
The aura instantly turned into ice, covering all areas.
It only failed to create ice to restrict Aldric''s movement because his own aura pushed the aura away.
Clearly, the ice closed off the space for him to leave or jump.
In addition, the ice was so cold. Even though his power was active, he still felt the coldness, which made him somewhat stiff as he moved.
Basically, this made his power impaired.
Fortunately, he was still able to send his fist into the hammer that came at him.
His movements may have be somewhat stiff, but his physical strength was not diminished by the cold.
BANG!
His fist once struck arge hammer.
He felt nothing other than his feet sinking a little deeper into the ground.
As for the hammer, it shattered as well.
The result was still the same as before, the middle-aged man''s expression instantly became gloomy.
Chapter 113: Sealed
The middle-aged man was finally convinced that Aldric had physical strength over him.
If the opponent was physically stronger than him, there was no way he could win just by relying on physical strength.
"Brat, if that¡¯s all you have, you¡¯ll still die here," he said.
There was only five meters between him and Aldric.
Just to see him, Aldric had to keep looking up.
At this moment, he threw away both handles of his hammer and then he pointed him hand at him.
Huuu!
Cold vapor shot out from his hand, drowning Aldric¡¯s figure.
The vapor increased endlessly, adding to the chill.
The space felt heavy with the presence of the vapor.
Aldric began to really struggle to move.
It was just that, even though the cold made him ufortable. It did not seem to be able to prate past his skin.
Second by second, he was still able to stand up without panting.
The middle-aged man was astonished again, not expecting his defense to be so strong.
"Do you think I don¡¯t have other powers?" Aldric said to him.
He moved his fingers briefly.
Chiii!
The space creaked as an extremely strong gravitational force appeared within a hundred meter radius.
It was so powerful when released by Aldric with a mastery that reached one hundred percent plus that it was assisted by his Nine Star Wheel of Life.
Crack!
The surrounding ice copsed, directly falling to the ground.
If even the ice copsed, not to mention it was just vapor that basically had no weight.
It sank into the ground.
Of course, the gravity was also pressing down on the man¡¯s body. He seemed to have trouble moving, even seemed to be on the verge of falling as his heavy body made it more difficult under that gravity.
This was his absolute weakness.
His expression was fickle because the enemy he encountered had such a powerful gravity skill.
Bruak!
The ground below also declined under the pressure of that gravity.
"Ohh..." When Aldric wanted to move to attack the man, he suddenly received an interesting notification from the system.
(Your Genesis Core has risen to Level 3!)
DING!
(Your spiritual energy has reached 3 Million Points and your Genesis Core has risen to Level 3. 3 Million Points and a Level 3 Genesis Core are required to advance to the 3rd Stage Senior Magician, do you wish to advance?)
Yes/No!
Another notification appeared after the first.
Aldric¡¯s eyes shone brightly when he saw the notice.
Of course, he chose yes.
DING!
(Your stats have been updated!)
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: 3rd Stage Senior Magician]
[Spiritual Energy: 0/8,000,000]
[Core Genesis: Soul World < SSS ss
- Level 3 {0%} ]
[Power: 44,500!]
[Body: Ancient Sky Body < SSS ss]
[Wheel of Life:
-Nine Stars
- Forest of Life < SS ss]
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky]
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky < SSS ss>
- Star Formation < SSS ss>
Your next read awaits at empire
- Forest of Life < SS ss
- Hell Gravity <100% S ss]
When he advanced to the 3rd Stage, Aldric could no longer care about his stats.
He was mesmerized by the power he felt in his body, such great power.
BANG!
His aura exploded uncontrobly, shaking the mountain while his gravity became three times stronger.
Therge middle-aged man instantly fell with his face hitting the ground.
He could not withstand that gravitational force anymore.
His eyes were filled with disbelief.
"You advanced to the 3rd Stage, how can you be this strong?" he said.
He has met many stronger Senior Magicians. However, he felt more of a threat from Aldric.
Buzz!
His forehead glowed, disying the symbol of a ferocious giant white bear.
Roar!
The loud roar of a bear echoed from his forehead before the manifestation of the bear appeared with its giant size.
It was so big, more than 80 meters.
After appearing, it shrank before fusing with the man¡¯s body, making white hairs appear all over his body.
Rip!
His clothes suddenly tore as his body became twice as big.
He didn¡¯t be naked as his clothes were torn as the white fur became thicker, covering his entire body except for his face.
At first nce, he really looked like a bear.
However, the ergement of his body did not stop after he became twice as big. He continued to grow bigger until he actually became a 25-meter-tall giant.
The gravity released by Aldric seemed to have little effect anymore. He began to be able to stand up.
BANG!
When his aura exploded again, Aldric¡¯s gravity suddenly shattered.
Roar!
He roared with his own mouth while his eyes became extremely red, losing the light of intelligence.
¡¯Is he losing control?¡¯ Aldric wondered as he looked at her.
His aura gave off a very pressing sensation. The increase in his strength was far above that of most people when activating the power of the Genesis Core.
It seemed that the bear whose soul he was using was not weak.
Only, he didn¡¯t seem to be able to control the bear¡¯s soul power.
BANG! BANG!
Suddenly he beat his own chest like a gori.
"Eh..." Aldric then saw a veryrge blue sphere appear.
It appeared in the area where they were with the man as the center.
Since it instantly appeared, he was naturally directly inside that blue sphere.
Initially, its size only covered about 200 meters, but then it becamerger andrger.
In a short time, it exceeded 2 kilometers and still didn¡¯t stop getting bigger.
"What is this?" Aldric wasn¡¯t sure what it was because he didn¡¯t feel anything.
It also wasn¡¯t cold despite its blue color.
However, his expression quickly became panicked.
Buzz!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
In an instant, the blue sphere and all the area inside it became ice, sealing Aldric and the man inside.
He was inside ice now, a veryrge ice.
Only, the man seemed to be trapped inside as well.
"He¡¯spletely crazy..." Aldric said.
He was a bit panicked now.
The ice sphere was too big and his movements were restricted, he felt he couldn¡¯t get out now.
"My energy can¡¯te out either."
He then realized one other thing.
The ice sphere was blocking his energy from going any further. It could only stay inside his body because it was blocked by the ice.
Without being able to send his energy out, he also couldn¡¯t use the Star Formation which he thought could destroy the ice sphere.
Chapter 114: An Old Man
"Yee, is this thest attack with the double-edged de?" Aldric wondered.
He continued to stare at the middle-aged man.
He already looked calm. His body then shrank and the hair on his body also began to disappear.
In a short time, he was back to his original state of undress.
Only, he was suddenly lying down with his eyes closed.
¡¯It looks like he¡¯s running out of strength.¡¯ Aldric guessed that way because he was definitely not dead. Stay tuned with empire
Perhaps he was also suffering from certain side effects.
It¡¯s just that he will definitely recoverter.
¡¯Is there no way for me to get out?¡¯
Aldric thought about how to get out of the ice sphere again.
He touched the ice which was really very hard.
The more he observed, the more he realized that he couldn¡¯t do anything.
Although he could still use the Soul World, it was unfortunately not a destructive skill. It couldn¡¯t do anything to this ice because it was basically just to draw the other person¡¯s consciousness into it so that they died.
¡¯Good thing I left one clone and the Slith Cat,¡¯ he thought.
"Uh..." Something then surprised him as he was thinking about making his clonee.
He suddenly saw someoneing.
It was an old man in a white robe.
He was rather short, had a long white beard, and carried a staff.
He appeared from behind arge tree.
Just because his appearance was that of a seemingly powerless old man, Aldric didn¡¯t dare underestimate him.
He felt an enormous power from his figure, much greater than that of the middle-aged man.
The old man¡¯s eyes were dark blue. He looked at the lying middle-aged man first before looking at Aldric.
His eyes became very cold when he looked at him and he could feel the extreme cold when stared at by him.
¡¯Maybe I came to the wrong ce,¡¯ he thought.
He was sure the old man was rted to the middle-aged man. They should be the same group that upied this mountain.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
When he looked at him, he suddenly pointed his staff at the sphere ball.
Xiu!
And suddenly, it shrank at high speed, passing by the middle-aged man before continuing to shrink towards Aldric.
In a short time, it was only about five timesrger than his body.
However, this did not calm him down as he found the sphere ball to be much harder.
With such a size, wouldn¡¯t he now be able to be easily carried anywhere?
Summoning his clone also seemed useless as it took so long to arrive.
At this point, he began to not know whether tough or cry.
Only, the old man didn¡¯t actuallye straight to her.
He stopped beside the unconscious middle-aged man, taking out a Vitalis Pill that shone brightly.
It was no longer using 100 Liters of Honey of Life, perhaps it was using more than 500 Liters.
The old man stuffed the pill into the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth.
Buzz!
The light of life shone from the middle-aged man¡¯s body the moment after the Vitalis Pill was put into his mouth.
His eyelids began to move and then his fingers, and finally, his eyes opened.
Cough! Cough!
He coughed a few times before sitting up and looking at the old man.
"Father," he said in a respectful tone.
Aldric could still hear his voice, so he was surprised to learn that the old man was the middle-aged man¡¯s father.
This generated questions in his head. What were the father and son doing on this mountain?
After all, they were both very strong. The middle-aged man¡¯s existence was still understandable, but that old man, if we look at the strength in the Eldorn Region or Morlorn Region, there shouldn¡¯t be someone like him.
He must havee from a stronger region.
"Hmph!" The old man suddenly snorted at the middle-aged man.
"To think you lost to a 2nd Stage Senior Magician and even made him advance to the 3rd Stage, it seems like I wasted money on buying a Level 3 Sky Flipping Potion to make you advance to the 4th Stage," he said in an annoyed tone, making the middle-aged man lower his head.
"Father, this boy is indeed strong. I have no other choice but to use my Ice Domain," he said.
"And because of that I had to lose the expensive Vitalis Pill to help you recover. Now what, I have no possessions left." The old man seemed to be getting more and more upset.
To execute his n, he sold all his possessions to buy something. His stick was the only thing left.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this n would make him get something much bigger, he wouldn¡¯t have given the Vitalis Pill to his son either.
Unlike Aldric¡¯s estimation, the middle-aged man would actually take a very, very long time to recover.
At this point, the middle-aged man dared not say anything more.
Meanwhile, Aldric was still dizzy thinking about how to escape from them.
Although his clone was moving quickly to this mountain, he was also not sure it could help him escape.
At this moment, the old man finally walked towards him.
He pointed his staff at the sphere ball again and it underwent another change.
It seemed that he had absolute control over the sphere ball even though it was the result of his son¡¯s power.
This time, the sphere ball shrank smaller. Its shape also began to change, no longer in the shape of a sphere, but adjusting to the shape of his body.
In the end, it turned into thin ice that surrounded him.
The ice was only about 5 cm thick.
Ordinary ice of such thickness was naturally very vulnerable to him. However, it was very, very hard, the result ofpaction from the enormous ice.
"Brat, you dare to interfere with my business, you naturally have to pay the price," said the old man in a cold tone.
His eyes showed that he was very displeased with him and would never tolerate it.
"Old man, how about we make peace?" said Aldric, feeling he needed to speak up even though he wasn¡¯t sure how to get the old man to agree to make peace.
Right now, he was thinking about dying time first.
Soon, the clone would arrive.
In his opinion, it would be worse if the old man took him away, so it was more to use any means to escape regardless of the consequences.
Chapter 115 Another Body
"Peaceful you say?" The old man seemed to hear something so ridiculous that his expression became sardonic.
"I Sparrow always killed my enemies before reaching this point. You little brat, how dare you ask me to make peace after all the harassment you''ve done. Hmph, even in your dreams, don''t think you can make peace with me," he said.
He red at Aldric.
"However, I can see that your physique is indeed very strong," he continued.
His eyes narrowed, scanning Aldric''s body.
"I can''t detect your body, but obviously even a high-level body wouldn''t have defenses this strong," he added.
In a short time, he seemed to have begun to regard Aldric as an object to be scrutinized.
Thetter rolled his eyes, wanting to scratch his head but unfortunately he was unable to move.
At the same time, the clone he was waiting for finally arrived at the foot of the snow mountain.
The clone stood there with his forehead wrinkled as he thought about saving his original body from Sparrow.
"There seems to be something strange about this snow mountain," he said as he stared at the huge mountain in front of him.
Above, he saw a few trees, but here, he saw more trees along the mountain even though they were leafless.
First, there shouldn''t be trees growing in a snowy environment all the time. If there were trees somehow, they couldn''t have survived either.
''It seems they are nning something,'' Aldric thought.
He approached one of the trees to investigate.
He thought that considering he had the power of the Forest of Life, he should be able to sense or even find something.
Arriving in front of the tree, he touched it.
"Ehhh..." Just lightly touching the tree, he suddenly felt something.
His life force was actually directly absorbed by the tree. It came out of his body on its own.
He spontaneously withdrew his hand, somewhat afraid.
If he continued to touch the tree, he thought it was possible for his life energy to be absorbed to the end and even his Forest of Life Wheel of Life to be absorbed as well.
"What!"
Something happened again so he jumped back.
The tree branch suddenly moved towards him, as if it wanted to catch him.
Fortunately, it wasn''t elongated so it couldn''t reach him as he kept his distance.
However, he saw the tree branch as if it was forcing itself to move towards him even though it failed.
Only after that, did the tree branch seem to calm down.
"It''s really alive, what exactly is it?" Aldric finally wondered again.
He was sure that these trees on the snow mountain were rted to the reason for Sparrow''s appearance.
"How about this..." Aldric waved his hand towards the tree, sending out a green aura full of life.
Xiu!
Suddenly the aura was absorbed directly by the tree.
"That''s really strange..."
Aldric turned his gaze to the other trees.
One by one, he sent the aura of life to them.
The result waspletely the same, it was absorbed by the trees.
They were simr to hungry animals that were eager to eat.
The aura of life seemed to be their favorite food so they immediately swallowed it when they saw it.
''Perhaps they are all connected to the same source,'' he thought.
''Do they have consciousness?''
He then released the Soul World, swallowing the trees.
"Ohhh..." He quickly showed a surprised expression.
While he found no consciousness, he immediately realized that all the trees were one.
They were simr to the fingers on a human hand. Fingers naturally had no consciousness as consciousness resided in the head.
Since enveloping those trees with the Soul World, he could feel they were connected to something hidden under that mountain and it had consciousness.
Only, it seemed to be a very weak consciousness, vague and seemingly able to disappear at any time.
However, what was weak was just that consciousness. As for the body, it was clearly something very powerful.
He could also feel that it was huge.
Because of how weak the consciousness was, Aldric even felt he could pull it through those trees.
His expression became strange.
Filled with curiosity, he naturally attracted that realization, feeling that it might be something Sparrow was looking for.
If he could obtain it, wouldn''t that be a very good fortune.
Under the power of the Soul World, that consciousness was quickly pulled towards him through the roots under those trees.
It tried to resist the pull but of course it was unable to resist in the slightest.
At this moment, the trees on the mountain were swaying due to the panic of the consciousness.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Aldric''s body on top of the mountain saw the same thing.
"What''s going on?" Sparrow became confused when he saw the change.
"Father, could it be that the Spirit of the Tree Father Body has received your soul?" Sparrow''s son approached him and asked.
Aldric raised his eyebrows at that.
Tree Father Body, is it a body that can be added to Magician?
Like the Wheel of Life, bodies can also be added, however bodies are much rarer.
Even low-level bodies are hard to find, let alone high-level ones.
What about the Tree Father Body? What ss of body is it?
It is said that a body has a spirit that if it merges with one''s soul, then that person will be the owner of that body.
''Is the consciousness I attract the spirit of that body?''
He felt likeughing.
In a difficult situation like this, he would actually gain great fortune.
He ended up using more power to attract that consciousness, wanting it to reach him as quickly as possible.
He wasn''t sure what Sparrow used to obtain that body spirit, but it was clearly not an easy process so he brought his son to stand guard. Experience exclusive tales on empire
However, he could easily attract that body spirit by relying on the power of the Soul World.
His smile became wider with time, and finally, something came out from one of the trees.
It was a leaf-green colored light, spherical in shape with a size like a baseball.
Since it came out of the tree, it tried to return to the tree, but was unable to move back even a little.
Chapter 116 Tree Father Body
The green light was within the Soul World, arriving in front of him not long after.
"Spirit..." Aldric was impressed just by looking at it.
This waspletely different from consciousness as consciousness usually had a form like the figure of its owner.
However, this one was just a mass of green light.
The body naturally had no consciousness and the spirit could be said to be its consciousness that had little ability to think.
''What all does this body have?'' Aldric''s mind wondered.
Of course, he didn''t think at all about merging it with his soul.
He pulled the spirit into his head.
Buzz!
The spirit resisted more and more but waspletely unable to do so. His Genesis core absorbed the spirit, forcefully merging it with his soul.
A green aura faintly emanated from his eyes, full of vitality.
DING!
(You fused with the Spirit of the Tree Father Body, SS ss Body!)
A notification from the System appeared.
Seeing that it was only an SS ss Body, Aldric was a little disappointed as he was expecting an SSS ss Body like the Ancient Sky Body.
However, his eyes quickly lit up as he sensed the existence of that body under the mountain.
Fused with his spirit, the body was practically a part of him as well. It just hadn''t fused with his body yet, but he could already feel its power.
Deep within that mountain, there was a gigantic body that seemed to be made of trees, being the source for many roots where those roots then grew countless trees on this snow mountain.
Tree Father body, this was a body that possessed immense life force, and one of the strongest life force owners.
It is the king of all trees.
When possessing it, it truly integrates various types of life force to a person.
Growing to be enormous like a giant is one of the life forces of the Tree Father Body.
By merging with the Tree Father Body, Aldric received information from the body itself that he would be able to make his body size veryrge, bingrger as his strength increased.
He could even turn into a giant tree.
This didn''t include the perfect and limitless regeneration ability, then there was the limitless vitality that made him guaranteed not to feel tired no matter how he fought.
Through that body, he could also sense other lives within a radius of more than 10 km whether they were nts, animals, or monsters.
All the life on that snow mountain and the surrounding mountains, he could sense their existence, even know what they looked like and feel their power.
Which was important, because that body had a huge life force. It could help him adapt to any kind of life, whether it wasnd life, sea life, life in extremely cold ces or extremely hot ces, even life in a world full of poisons.
For a person with that body, there is no difference with life anywhere. The owner will have any kind of life so he will not be affected by any kind of terrain no matter how extreme they are.
This body was of course perfectly matched with his Forest of Life Wheel of Life.
With thebination of the two, there was a possibility of his Forest of Life power bing twice as strong.
Rumble!
He pulled on the Tree Father Body body under the mountain so that the mountain began to tremble and crack.
The body shrank in size as he pulled.
BANG!
The side of the mountain that was in front of him exploded as the body came out, which then made the mountain begin to copse.
At this moment, Aldric finally saw the body.
It was a body like a human body but simr to a root structure with a headplete with eyes and a mouth while its fingers extended with countless branches.
Of course, those branches had shortened since he reduced the size of the body.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Stay tuned for updates on empire
In no time, the body arrived in front of him.
It turned out to have an extremely cozy fragrant scent, gave a rxing sensation and also made him feel a truly boundless vitality.
The vitality on that body was like a giant spring that would basically provide unlimited water so that it could fill a river in an instant after the river water was drawn.
No wonder he received the information that he was guaranteed not to be exhausted if he possessed that body as his stamina would continue to be in top condition no matter how much he moved.
Meanwhile, on top of the snow mountain, Sparrow and his son and the ice sealing Aldric began to fall as the mountain fell.
Aldric pretended not to understand what was happening while Sparrow''s son seemed to wonder if there was something wrong with Father Tree Body that made the mountain copse.
However, the old man, Sparrow, looked so gloomy that he gritted his teeth loudly.
Whoosh!
He jumped up, leaving Aldric who fell to another ce.
However, this didn''t mean he didn''t do something.
At this moment, his clone below released the Slith Cat from the Seal Card.
He asked her to leave to take away his real body.
With their rtionship as master and pet, they could naturally sense each other''s existence.
The cat moved quickly, leaping from the mounds of broken earth from the copsed mountain.
"Mm..." Aldric looked up, finding Sparrow''s figure descending rapidly towards him.
He exuded a cold aura that was felt even from afar.
Even the snow falling in the air froze due to his cold aura.
His eyes widened and bulged when he saw that the figure below standing in front of Tree Father Body was the same figure as the young man he had captured.
Having great insight, he instantly knew that he was a clone.
''So a 7th Stage Senior Magician!''
Aldric was immediately able to detect the old man''s strength as his aura radiated endlessly.
No wonder he could make him feel helpless. After all, he wasn''t injured or anything like that, so his strength was truly at its peak, unlike the mother of the Lava Giant Boss.
"Old man, this body is destined to be mine..." Aldric wasn''t afraid of him when he was in his unsealed state.
Another reason he wasn''t afraid was because he believed his strength would increase drastically after he fused with Tree Father Body.
Chapter 117 Giant
Without hesitation, he pulled the body onto his body.
It instantly seemed to melt, merging with his body at high speed.
At the moment it entered his body, he saw that there were roots in the form of blood vessels appearing all over his body, clearly visible on his hands and neck.
They faintly emitted a green glow, momentarily making his skin appear like tree bark but then returning to much healthier-looking human skin.
Crack! Crack!
There were sounds like a tree cracking that came out several times from his body.
When those sounds appeared, he instantly felt his strength surge drastically.
His hands were shaking from the increase in strength.
DING!
(You merge with Tree Father Body, SS ss Body, you gain an additional 5000 Power.)
(Your Genesis Core advances to Level 4 and your Spiritual Energy reaches 8,000,000 Points as a result of merging with the Tree Father Body!)
DING!
(Your stats have been updated!)
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: 3rd Stage Senior Magician]
[Spiritual Energy: 8,000,000/8,000,000]
[Genesis Cora: Soul World < SSS ss
- Level 4 {0%} ]
[Power: 49,500!]
[Body:
- Ancient Sky Body
- Tree Father Body < SS ss] Explore more adventures at empire
[Wheel of Life:
-Nine Stars
- Forest of Life < SS ss]
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky]
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky < SSS ss>
- Star Formation < SSS ss>
- Forest of Life < SS ss
- Gravity Hell
- Tree Father Body < SS ss]
[Wheel of Life:
-Nine Stars
- Forest of Life < SS ss]
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky]
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky < SSS ss>
- Star Formation < SSS ss>
- Forest of Life < SS ss
- Hell Gravity <100% S ss]
"80 Thousand!" He spontaneously said it out of too much surprise and became even more surprised by the power he felt in his body, such a great power.
He was too far above his level. What about the 7th Stage Senior Magician? He was worried that most of them only had a little Power above him.
Sparrow''s existence instantly felt non-threatening to him.
"Old man, you can''t beat me now," he said in a loud voice.
Just as he said that, his body as well as his clothes began to rapidly erge.
In an instant, it reached a height of 30 meters and continued to grow at the same speed.
50 meters, 70, 80, 90, 110 meters.
Only after reaching a height of 110 meters, only then did his body stop erging.
He truly became a giant. The free-falling Sparrow was now in front of his chest.
"You!" The old man was so dumbfounded and then looked even angrier that his cheeks turned red and blue.
Even his breathing wasbored because of how angry he was.
This power, the power he wanted actually fell to the youth clone he had captured.
It was truly unbearable that he wanted to go on a rampage and destroy the city.
It had long been his dream to be able to transform into a giant, but unfortunately that ability fell to someone else. After all, he had been on this mountain long enough to obtain the Tree Father Body.
"Brat, don''t think you''ve won. Now that you''re only at Stage 4, I can still kill you easily," he said in a loud voice.
Shua!
He pointed his staff forward.
Suddenly, cold air gathered on each side of Aldric.
They produced ice that grewrge very quickly.
Then, the ice formed two giant human statues that were each as big as he was.
Xiu! Xiu!
The two sent fists at him.
Just by looking at them, he knew that they were stronger than the ice ball that sealed his original body.
The old man was indeed on a different level. He was able to unleash such great power casually.
"Hmph!" Aldric snorted coldly, stepping back to dodge before sending his fist at each of the ice sculptures.
Compared to him, their movements were much stiffer. Probably because they were made of ice.
After he stepped back, each of his fists was covered in armor.
He sent them at each of the ice sculptures.
BANG! BANG!
Both fists mmed into their shoulders, making their shoulders shatter instantly.
However, Aldric''s blows did not actually break their entire bodies.N?v(el)B\\jnn
He was surprised and Sparrow was also very surprised.
With a difference of three stages, Aldric still managed to partially destroy the bodies of the ice sculptures he made.
Only, the damage to the two ice sculptures suddenly recovered in an instant. They were whole again before each lunged towards Aldric.
However, in response, Aldric chose to shrink his body this time.
Shua! Shua!
They finally passed through without being able to touch him.
At the same time, Aldric''s original body sealed by ice suddenly smiled.
It had been discovered by the Slith Cat. The cat brought it to the other side of the snow mountain but was unable to break the ice.
Only, Aldric had experienced an increase in strength.
Although Tree Father Body was fused with one of his clones, his original body also gained that body, reaching the same level.
It might seem strange but that was what True Clones, SS ss Artifacts, were capable of.
What made Aldric smile was because he felt he could already destroy the ice that was sealing him.
That was by erging his body.
He did, of course.
BANG!
The ice instantly shattered as his body size erged to 110 meters. It did not resist his erged body at all.
When he reached that height, his figure was instantly visible from his clone''s location.
"Old man, die..." He jumped towards Sparrow, joining the fight.
To leap over the snow mountain with his size, he only needed one jump.
Chapter 118 Kill
Sparrow was naturally staring back as he sensed the arrival of arge creature.
When he finally saw two Aldric''s at once, his eyes nearly popped out from bulging.
"Brat, to think you have a True Clone. Even if you don''t offend me, I''ll still pursue you to the death," he said, pointing his staff towards his real body.
Two more giant ice sculptures appeared in front of him, leaping towards him to face him.
"Old man, don''t you have any other abilities, you obviously dream of being able to kill me," Aldric told him.
He faced the two ice statues, boxing with them while thinking of a special strategy to kill the old man.
If he continued to live, he could make trouble for him in the future. Hence, he wanted him dead.
His second clone was standing in the distance with Slith Cat, watching from afar.
In his opinion, the only way to make the old man die was to push him into his ck hole suddenly.
Only that way, he would die. Using other means, it would be very, very difficult because he was obviously very strong and as the owner of ice power, he had above-average defense power.
His survival ability could certainly be very high with the power of the 7th Stage.
And his second clone he prepared to use the ck hole to swallow the old man.
However, he thought it wouldn''t be easy unless he could push the old man away.
"Slith, he''s at the 7th Stage of Senior Magician. Compared to you, he''s much stronger. I''m afraid your speed in his eyes isn''t fast enough," Aldric said to Cat Slith.
Discover more content at empire
Actually he wanted to rely on her help, but wasn''t so sure it would work since the Slith Cat was only at Level 12.
Even he had reached the 4th Stage of Senior Magician, not considering him fast enough.
And that old man, must have been able to move very quickly to avoid the ck hole before it emitted suction power.
As a Senior Magician, his instinct in detecting danger was too strong.
"Master, I''m not sure either. Even though I''m a Monster Boss, I still feel a great threat from him," the cat said, making Aldric roll his eyes as he hoped for an idea from him.
''Her strength isgging behind mine again,'' he thought.
"Master, I saw 21 golden pills that are extremely full of vitality in your Space Artifact. What if you let me swallow them all. They will drastically increase my strength for a while. I can even be the equivalent of a Level 17 Monster Boss. My speed will reach an unimaginable level. From here to that old man, it would probably only take me the shortest amount of time. I believe I can easily kill him, it only takes one scratch." The cat spoke as Aldric thought.
His expression froze somewhat at her words.
Of course, he was very interested to hear her say her strength would increase drastically in a short period of time if she swallowed those 21 pills.
However, how much did all the Vitalis Pills cost.
It was 63,000 Dors. How could he give them all to the cat.
After all, he was nning to sell them all. He even found it hard to use one of them for himself.
"I can use those pills myself. They will also increase my strength and then killing that old man will be very easy," he said.
Hearing his words, the cat looked embarrassed.
"Master, I''m still in the process of evolution, so if I swallow those pills, there''s hope that my level will actually increase permanently," she replied in the tone of a little girl exining her innocence after trying to y tricks with her parents to get something.
"Are you sure you can really increase your level permanently?" asked Aldric.
"There''s a good chance..." The Cat nodded.
"Master, after all, if we kill the old man, his treasure will fall into our hands. He''s so powerful, his treasure must be huge," she added.
Aldric shook his head at that.
The problem was that the old man had already said that he had exhausted his treasure.
Otherwise, he wouldn''t mind investing a little.
He continued to watch the fight of his two bodies each against two ice sculptures.
Even though one of them had shrunk down, the two huge ice sculptures he was facing were still able to give him relentless attacks.
"Eh..." He was watching then suddenly saw Sparrow''s son jumping into the distance to avoid the falling ice sculptures.
He hadn''t seen him and he seemed to want to find a safe ce.
How could Aldric let him go.
Even with him still in the 2nd Stage, he was ahead, let alone now.
Whoosh!
He lunged straight at him at his highest speed.
The man was still in the air when he arrived about 3 meters away from him.
Of course, he was aware of his arrival.
Looking back, he was dumbfounded then looked into the distance to see his other two figures.
"You? There are three of you?" he said.
When he finished speaking, Aldric was able to reach him.
He grabbed his neck directly, coiling it with one wrist while covering his mouth.
Theynded right after that without making any sound at all.
The middle-aged man tried to resist, but waspletely helpless under his physical strength after he reached the same stage as him.
"Brat, die..." Aldric did not hold back, instantly twisting the middle-aged man''s head until his neck broke.
He felt no thrill at all because this was just a game. Since experiencing superpowers, it was not strange for him to killpletely, especially in a game with no real death.
However, that man was a Senior Magician. Even when his neck was broken, he did not die.N?v(el)B\\jnn
He just widened his eyes with blooding out of his nose. His vitality did not seem to have decreased much.
"Hmph!" Aldric grunted, taking out a knife that was a Tier 4 Weapon, he had gotten from the Lava Giant Boss'' chest.
Using the knife, he stabbed the middle-aged man in the forehead where his Genesis Core was.
As if there was the sound of breaking ss, the middle-aged man''s eyes instantly lost their light.
Aldric smiled widely. His barbaric nature had somewhat increased after he went from violence to killing.
''The old man will definitely let his guard down if he sees his son''s corpse,'' he thought.
''He will use this to distract him.
No matter what kind of person he was, there was no way he would remain calm and able to think clearly with his son''s death.
Chapter 119 Attack
Aldric carried the corpse of the middle-aged man, approaching the Slith Cat who also approached him.
Although it looked strange because the corpse was twice as big as him, he could easily carry it, as if he was just carrying a small doll.
"Although I won''t give you all my pills, I will give you three. They should also increase your strength quite a lot," he said to the cat, taking out three pills.
Looking at the three pills, the cat seemed almost breathless, as if she looked at them as grilled rat meat.
"Master, I will definitely do a good job," she said in a soft tone.
Aldric smiled slightly, throwing the three pills into her mouth.
She swallowed them instantly, which made a faint light appear in her eyes.
It seemed that the effects of the three pills were starting to appear, the cat just endured it.
"Hide near the old man. Later, jump to him at high speed and push him into my ck hole. Of course, after that you have to dodge, don''t enter that ck hole," he said.
"I understand, master," the cat replied.
She took a step, silently approaching the old man who was standing watching the battle between Aldric''s two figures against the four ice sculptures he had made.
All he was doing was reinforcing the four statues relentlessly.
"Well!" Aldric also moved silently like the Slith Cat.
This was what released the ck hole, he naturally wouldn''t show himself.
He approached the battle area from a different direction, hiding among the mountain ruins.
"It might be better if I just use this guy''s head," he said, getting a more interesting idea as he nced at the corpse he was carrying.
The whole corpse, it was too big, but if it was just the head, it was easy to throw it.
Of course, psychologically, Sparrow would suffer more.
Crack!
He twisted the man''s neck twice, finallypletely separating his head and body.
A little blood sttered, which could be said to be a sight for sore eyes, but Aldric didn''t find it too gruesome.
Compared to other people, he had almost no fear of something like this.
The middle-aged man had long hair, so Aldric held his hair.
Shua!
He then threw the head at one of his clones in normal form.
By relying on his physical strength, his throw was really fast.
In an instant, the head reached his fighting clone and it was not even noticed by Sparrow as his view was blocked by his own ice sculptures.
The Aldric clone who was holding the head finally took the initiative to jump onto the head of one of the ice sculptures while hiding the head behind him.
"Mm..."
Sparrow knitted his brows as he felt Aldric was being a bit strange by jumping onto the ice sculpture''s head.
After all, it practically gave him the opportunity to give him a fatal attack.
"Old man, look at this..." Aldric who was standing on top of the ice sculpture''s head suddenly said something while moving his hand that was on his back in front of him.
Sparrow knitted his brows even more while his eyes narrowed sharply.
However, it was only for a moment. After that his eyes opened wide, followed by his mouth which unfortunately failed to say anything in response.
He was clearly too surprised.
Even he unconsciously dropped the stick in his hand.
If he didn''t love his son, there was no way he would have given him the Vitalis Pill with 500 Liters of Honey of Life.
In the end, their rtionship was one of pure blood and blood was always thicker than water.
At this moment, Aldric''s lurking figure pointed his hand towards her.
Shua!
An enormous ck hole appeared right beside him.
The old man instantly came to his senses even though he was in a state of severe shock.
Even before the ck hole emitted suction power, he could feel a great threat from it.
As a 7th Stage Senior Magician, his reaction was truly swift.
If it was a 3rd Stage Senior Magician and below, they might have reacted toote for the ck hole to emit its suction power.
A strong cold aura began to emanate from Sparrow''s body, clearly he was going to take measures to avoid the ck hole.
Even releasing attacks silently while mentally beaten down, this was still a difficult action to take.
Then what about the Slith Cat''s help?
Aldric was still not entirely sure.
Without hesitation, he released the Soul World with two bodies at once.
The two Soul Worlds appeared in theirrgest forms, instantly trying to draw in Sparrow''s consciousness.
Compared to monsters, humans who practiced step by step had a much stronger consciousness.
Aldric found Sparrow''s consciousness simr to a huge iceberg that was extremely heavy to pull.
Of course, the main factor of this difficulty was that their stages were too far apart.
If only he was at the 5th Stage, this would be much easier.
With a single Soul World, he could barely pull it. Fortunately, he was using two Soul Worlds.
Sparrow who realized the pull tried to resist, making his have to redirect up to 40% of his strength.
He was of course weakened drastically.
At the same time, the ck hole finally emitted its suction power.
"Destroy it!" The old man pointed his hand at the ck hole while shouting.
He seemed to be about to unleash an enormous attack into the ck hole just like the Lava Giant Boss had done to avoid it.
However, at this moment, something almost invisible even to Aldric''s eyes suddenly moved quickly towards the old man.
BANG!
It mmed into the side of his body, making him lose his bnce.N?v(el)B\\jnn
He staggered into that ck hole before being able to use any skills.
From the moment he was thrown into it, his figure naturally disappeared instantly.
However, something surprised Aldric. Continue reading at empire
There suddenly appeared the soul manifestation of an extremely terrifying monster.
It was a blue snake with nine heads where they had eyes so cold that they made pieces of ice appear in the air.
"This is Sparrow''s Genesis Core power, is it a Hydra with ice power?" he said.
Whoosh?
Suddenly the manifestation entered the ck hole, making Aldric knit his brows.
Chapter 120 Torgan Tribe
"Impossible!" Aldric was dumbfounded as he felt Sparrow''s figure inside his ck hole.
The old man was actually releasing ice endlessly to protect himself.
The ice continued to be destroyed inside the ck hole but new ice appeared again at the same speed as the ck hole was destroying.
"Brat, you think this is enough to kill me? With my great ice power, I am one of the best at survival." Suddenly the old man''s shout echoed inside the ck hole.
Aldric wasn''t sure how to react as he had long thought that no one could survive if thrown into his ck hole.
This old man, however, actually seeded.
Perhaps because he was focused on defense, his four ice sculptures suddenly disappeared so that his two bodies didn''t have to fight anymore.
The two of them approached him along with the Slith Cat who looked satisfied.
She seemed to be enjoying the vitality of the Vitalis Pill inside her body.
"Old man, how long can youst in there?" Aldric then asked Sparrow.
Just because he could survive now, didn''t mean forever.
On the other hand, he could continue to use this ck hole without restrictions.
It did consume a lot of his spiritual energy, but it was constantly replenished by the Tree Father Body which at the same time, absorbed vitality from nature at an unimaginable rate.
This was what guaranteed he would not be exhausted from possessing that body.
"Son, you must be thinking about waiting for me to run out of strength. Of course, I will run out of strength. However, the time is very sufficient for someone extremely powerful toe to this ce and help me." The old man replied immediately.
''Has he summoned help?'' Aldric became rather serious hearing that.
He wasn''t sure what method he used to summon help, but he didn''t think he was lying at all.
Perhaps the person who helped him could also track his whereabouts.
However, of course he wasn''t worried.
He might not be able to carry his ck hole around, but he himself and his ck hole could move into his Space Artifact.
Finally, he entered his Space Artifact.
"Old man, did you realize something just now?" he asked with a softugh.
Since the old man was still alive, he should be able to sense what was outside with his extremely strong perception as a 7th Stage Senior Magician.
"Where are we?" he said spontaneously, clearly aware of the change of venue. After all, it was extremely cold outside while in the Space Artifact it had rather warm air.
"This is my Space Artifact. I''ll leave my clone here and wait until you run out of power," Aldric replied, happily informing him.
"Brat, who are you trying to fool? How could a kid like you have a Space Artifact."
Sparrow was incredulous because the Artifact of Space could indeed be said to be something very rare. It was almost impossible for it to fall into the hands of a Senior Magician.
Even he, who had lived for a long time did not possess a Space Artifact.
"Why do you think I need to deceive you? You can continue to wait and see until you die," he said.
Meanwhile, his real body finally chose to leave the copsed snow mountain.
He climbed into his flying ark, flying away.
Actually, he still had a lot on his mind because he was worried that it would take a long time before he could kill Sparrow.
If that was the case, he would inevitably have to stay in this game.
After all, he couldn''t log out when his powers were active.
Although he had already brought Sparrow to his Space Artifact, he did not dare to let him go there. Catching him a second time would not be easy plus he could mess up inside the Space Artifact.
After thinking for a long time without finding a solution, he finally went to the prince who he still had tied up in his Space Artifact.
The prince didn''t know anything as he was in a different location in the vast Space Artifact.
Clearly, when he appeared in front of him, he was filled with gloom.
It seemed that he was already tired of being here.
"Boy, why did youe?" He asked with cold eyes.
If he was given the chance to be free, he would probably pounce on him right away.
"Umm..." Aldric cleared his throat, slightly releasing his aura and that slight aura was enough to make the prince very distressed.
"You?" he said, clearly very surprised by the increase in his strength.
"I have reached the 4th Stage of Senior Magician," Aldric said.
He showed off a little so that the prince would realize that the person who captured him was no ordinary person.
When he heard his words, his eyes seemed to go nk, showing how surprised he was.
After all, to advance from one stage to the next for Senior Magicians was not an easy thing because this was a level where the advancement of each stage was a huge increase in power.
Not only did they have to umte spiritual energy, but they also had to increase the power of their Genesis Core.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Did youe to show off?" he asked coldly.
His condition was so miserable that while the person who made him fall into this state continued to advance, he could not help but feel the most ufortable sensation.
"I''m here to ask you a question," Aldric replied and then began to exin about his battle with Sparrow and asked him how long he couldst.
However, when he heard about the old man, the prince was very surprised.
"You actually met him and even set him up?" he said.
"Do you know him?" Aldric was surprised that he seemed to know Sparrow.
"His background is not small, you will make a disaster for many people if you kill him," the prince replied so that Aldric''s expression froze.
How could he create a disaster for many people if he killed her?
"Sparrow is from the Torgan Tribe, this wild tribe is very powerful and capable enough to fight an empire. Killing their members might be fine, but Sparrow is the son of the chieftain. If you kill her, I''m afraid the tribe will attack Eldorn and Morlorn Territory. After all, they''ve been eyeing this territory for a long time," the prince continued.
"The son of the chieftain?" Hearing about that, Aldric showed a strange expression.
The first one he fought was Sparrow''s son and then he came. Now he was hearing about his father.
Did the man who was already very old also still have a living father?
And his father was a chieftain, which meant he was a very powerful figure. Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire
Chapter 121 Spell of Origin
Aldric thought for a long time before chuckling as he found the whole affair amusing.
"So what if they attack?" he said.
This actually seemed interesting to him.
In the real world, war was obviously to be avoided as much as possible, but this was a game world, wouldn''t war make things more fun?
"You still didn''t tell me how long Sparrow canst before he runs out of strength?" he asked.
"Probably quite a while, a few days. After all, every Senior Magician has enormous energy, especially at the 7th Stage. In addition, Sparrow has a very powerful Genesis Core that uses the soul of the Hydra Boss with the power of ice. It had the ability to createrger icicles with less energy. That''s why Sparrow canst longer," the prince replied.
"A few days?" Aldric''s expression became unpleasant at that.
How was he going to wait up to a few days. It wasn''t about whether he could wait or not. If he waited that long, then his body on earth would have to sleep for several days.
"Do you have any suggestions?" asked Aldric.
The prince''s insight was vast, he should know unexpected ways.
"The problem is that your strength is not enough," smhe replied. "At this level, if you want to kill those with strong survival skills, you must have an attack with absolute power. Without that, there''s really no way. The only way for you is to increase your strength one more level."
"How so easy," Aldric replied.
He had only advanced to Stage 4. To advance to the 5th Stage would be a difficult process unless he really got another lucky break, but he was pessimistic that there was anything in this region that could help him advance.
''Do I have to use my Vitalis Pills?''
He wondered because it was the only way to drastically increase his strength.
Of course, for his strength to increase while he was at the Senior Magician 4th Stage, he would need probably more than five Vitalis Pills.
Three? He knew that was not enough.
Stay tuned to empire
Even just over five might not be enough to make Sparrow die in no time.
He continued to think as he observed the Forest of Life where the bee colony continued to produce new Honey of Life.
However, their number was still small. Only about 400 liters. The increase in their Honey of Life became much faster but did not increase drastically likest time when their forest erged suddenly.
"I can give you an unexpected method, but you must promise to let me go," the prince added suddenly.
"What? Really?" Aldric was very surprised to hear that.
He hurriedly asked, "What method is that?"
"Combining your three bodies to produce greater power. However, don''t think about getting this method unless you truly give me freedom. Even if you kill me, I won''t give it up." The prince replied.
Aldric''s eyes trembled slightly hearing about the unification of his three clones.
Actually since each of his bodies were simr to a hundred percent, he vaguely sensed that there was a possibility of temporarily fusing and generating greater power.
He had spected about the possibility of a method, but he could not find it just by thinking.
"Are you serious?" he asked.
Of course, he could consider letting him go if he was given such a method.
"But, what guarantee is there that you won''t make trouble for me if I release you?" He asked again.
This was what he most did not want to happen.
His status as a prince meant he could take revenge on him.
Perhaps the trouble he brought could outweigh the trouble that coulde from killing Sparrow.
"There is a reliable treaty," the prince replied.
"Ohhh..." Aldric wore a strange expression at the mention of a reliable treaty.
"Is there a reliable treaty?" he asked.
As an individual, he usually kept his word. He did not dare to make a promise without keeping it because it would suppress his inner morality.
However, in this world there are many people who break promises, especially those who do not care about morals.
For sure, people won''t trust them anymore.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Perhaps some people found their lives to be unlucky, but basically, no one really suffered from breaking a promise as long as it was not written in a contract with a powerful overseer like the court.
"We will promise under the supervision of the Spell of Origin," said the prince in response.
"The Spell of Origin?" Aldric still showed confusion.
This was the first time he had heard of the Spell of Origin.
No, no, he thought he had seen an article with the title Spell of Origin on the forum, but he hadn''t opened it.
"To think you know nothing about the Spell of Origin, hmph." The prince snorted with a cynical expression when he saw his expression.
"So, what is it?" Aldric had never been shy about asking questions due to hisck of knowledge, let alone just in the game.
"In essence, the Spell of Origin is thew of the world and even the universe with thousands of branches. It is the essence of our power. Among Junior Magician, Senior Magician, and even Magician King, the Spell of Origin is not so important because we rely on our talents, but above the three, if you want to be Magician Emperor, you must rely on at least one branch of the Spell of Origin by understanding it. All the talents you have are nothing more than the foundation for understanding those branches. For example you have a talent in physical strength, it will make it easier for you to understand the Physical Origin Spell or other Spells in your physique. Just like your Genesis Core is skilled in illusion, it is also just a foundation for understanding the Illusion Origin Spell. Even all kinds of Incantra and Explo spells are creations of the Spell of Origin. The body, the Wheel of Life, the Genesis Core, they can be said to be tools given to weak humans to be able toe into contact with the Spell of Origin after we push them to the peak." The prince did not mind exining despite seeming dismissive of Aldric''sck of knowledge.
Aldric himself had some difficulty understanding this information as it was ratherplicated to him.
He just nodded asionally as if hepletely understood.
"Then what happens if we break our promise under the supervision of the Spell of Origin?" he asked.
"If you do, you will never be able to understand the Spell of Origin again. Even if you already understand it and then you break your promise, your understanding will not be able to improve at all."
Chapter 122 Became One
"Ohhh, is it alive, how can it keep an eye on the promise?" Aldric asked.
"It covers the entire universe. Although it has no intelligence, it can record all our activities. Since we talked about pledging under the supervision of the Spell of Origin, it has already begun to record our pledges, and we will feel them and know their effects. Each of us will be harmed if we break this promise unless we no longer have the ambition of bing a Magician Emperor. Yeah, Senior Magician, in this world or on the moon, they are true rulers with infinite lifespans. Who wouldn''t want to be one, especially with your extraordinary talent."
"Ohhh..." Aldric was a bit unsure how to react to the infinite lifespan course.
That was very enticing to hear, but what about it. This world was nothing more than a game.
Although there were many oddities with the actions of the elites in this game, Aldric still viewed it as just a game.
It was just that, since the NPCs werepletely part of the world, of course their views were different.
The prince had an extraordinary talent. He was naturally full of ambition to reach great heights.
Aldric felt morefortable with the Spell of Origin overseeing this promise.
"Alright, I promise to free you as long as you give me a method to unite my three bodies," he said.
The promise seemed to only need to be spoken like that because earlier the prince had said that it had begun since they had talked about pledging under the supervision of the Spell of Origin.
"I also promise," the prince replied directly.
Right after that, Aldric suddenly felt something faintly in his heart.
It was not something that made him feel bound, only that he felt it was a path, a path that might be closed if he broke his promise.
''This kind of thing really exists and it certainly limits anyone who is full of ambition.''
His expression became more kind.
He was not a person without morals, so having a fairly binding rule like this made himfortable.
"So, how do I keep my three bodies together?" He asked.
He untied the prince''s body so that thetter could stand up.
After standing up, the prince smoothed out the robe he wore first and brushed off the dust.
"It''s actually simple, it doesn''t require any special training as it''s an innate method of the True Clone. Only, the condition is that one must possess the Genesis Core. Since you have already reached the 4th Stage of Senior Magician, this is even easier," he said.
Aldric knitted his brows at that.
He saw the prince''s expression like it was indeed very easy.
Of course, he was a bit ufortable that he could not realize such an easy thing.
"Exin," he said with a serious expression.
Everything had happened and the promise had been made, he could not go back on his word. Even if this was just a game, he also wanted to keep going because it meant he could make more money.
"Try to make your Genesis Cores absorb each other. You just have to imagine it," the prince replied.
Hearing that, Aldric raised his eyebrows because he felt it was too simple.
One of his clones came over to him, standing nearby. He could only summon one clone because the other was trapping Sparrow inside a ck hole.
Each of his bodies then tried to envision their Genesis Core to absorb each other.
Just as he was imagining about it, he suddenly felt that his Genesis Cores were connected to each other, actually trying to absorb each other, like mas trying to attract each other.
Both of his bodies trembled slightly due to the attraction of each of them.
"If you have felt the sensation, stop the Genesis Core of your clones," added the prince.
Aldric immediately did so and then he saw his clone being pulled by his original body.
It turned into a beam of light that then merged into his body.
BANG!
Suddenly his body released an extremely powerful burst of aura.
It was an aura that shook thend and suppressed the air, enough to make the prince pale for sure instantly.
Aldric was so surprised by the increase in his power that he slightly lost control.
Fortunately he was able to control his power immediately.
Right now, he felt twice as strong. Just by clenching his fist, the air became buzzing, showing how strong his physique was now.
This method is really simple butpletely sessful. He was annoyed that he hadn''t discovered it himself.
"Can my clone also absorb my original body?" Aldric asked the prince.
For the next, he could not absorb his clone because that would stop his ck hole power which was under the clone''s control. Therefore, it had to be his clone that absorbed his body so that it experienced a drastic increase in power.
"That can also be done, there is no difference as your clone is like your original body," the prince replied.
Aldric nodded lightly at that, immediately going to where his clone was using his ck hole.
The clone was still calmly controlling the ck hole, asionally ncing into it.
Sparrow didn''t speak again, but he couldn''t believe he was in such a calm state. Read exclusive chapters at empiren/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The old man must be thinking about a way to get out of this.
Aldric did not try to dy. He used the previous method.
Shua!
His original body that had fused with one clone turned into a beam of light that then entered his other clone.
This time, he did not lose control of his power again as he was already fully prepared.
Only, he was still amazed by the increase in his strength.
He had be three times stronger. It was too drastic an increase that he felt like his body did not belong to him.
"Hahaha..." Heughed softly before staring at the ck hole.
Buzz!
As his eyes glowed, the ck hole''s rotating speed became three times faster.
Crack! Crack!
There were even cracking noises from within. They were clearly sounds due to the ice made by Sparrow shattering rapidly.
"What?" The old man''s shocked voice echoed from within the ck hole.
"Old man, it is now impossible for you to survive!" Aldric said in a loud voice and mocking tone.
Chapter 123 Give Up
At this moment, Aldric sensed that Sparrow could still survive as his ice continued to appear to protect him from destruction. It was just that, in every second, he had to use nearly ten times more spiritual energy to create ice faster as his ice destruction rate also became ten times faster.
Under these circumstances, in less than an hour, he would likely run out of vitality.
"Son, I was wrong for being too arrogant, let''s talk about peace for the good of each of us." Finally, the old man spoke.
Aldric rolled his eyes at that, thinking he was really quick to change his mind.
This meant he really had no way.
"Old man, I can only be at peace if you die," he replied.
He certainly wasn''t interested in negotiating let alone making peace when he was in an absolute advantage.
"Son, things can still be discussed." The old man naturally did not give up when in the face of death.
After all, who would want to die.
"Say whatever you want, I will definitely fulfill it. That''s right, you can also ask me to be your loyal servant. I will swear under the supervision of the Spell of Origin, by the way, the Spell of Origin is...." The old man also exined all the things about the Spell of Origin to Aldric.
However, thetter only sneered.
To that prince, he could still believe that he would not betray him because he only needed freedom.
However, if the old man had to be someone else''s loyal servant, he would probably prefer to break the promise under the supervision of the Spell of Origin.
After all, what good would it do for him to be a Magician Emperor if he had to obey other people''s orders forever.
Supposing he had no problem with that, but what if he knew that he had no chance of bing a Magician Emperor due to hisck of talent. He certainly wouldn''t care about his promise, unlike that prince who seemed optimistic that he could be a Magician Emperor in the future.
"I won''t trust your promise even with the overseer of the Spell of Origin," Aldric replied.
"I will only believe I will be fine if you die, so die in peace, haha," he added,ughing softly.
Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire
"Son, the consequences of killing me are not something you can afford. My Torgan tribe will surely invade your homnd and kill all its people. They are powerful and unstoppable," Sparrow said.
He seemed to be running out of ways to save himself so he began to threaten.
"You don''t have to worry about that," Aldric replied in an indifferent tone.
"No... No...." Sparrow immediately stopped his threat when he realized it wasn''t working.
"How about this, you just use the ve Seal. I''m ready to be your ve," he said in a tone full of panic.
"ve Seal?" Aldric had just heard about this.
He then searched for the information on the forums.
It had fortunately been discovered by some yers so they exined about the use of the ve Seal.
As the name suggests, it was something that could enve humans.
By inserting a ve Seal into a person''s body along with the blood of the seal''s owner, the owner could make the person whose body was fitted with the ve Sealpletely subservient to him as the seal would kill those who did not obey the master.
This is simr to the envement of monsters, but it doesn''t really affect the mind, only forces one to submit.
However, this thing is extremely rare. On the forum marketce, there was no one selling ve Seals as every one that appeared was immediately bought at a high price. Buying it in-game from NPCs was also very difficult as it wasn''t easy to find NPCs with ve Seals.
"Old man, I don''t have a ve Seal and I don''t have the time to look for one. Unless you have it so you can be my ve now?" said Aldric.
If he could make this old man his ve, he was naturally pleased. After all, he had decent strength.
Moreover, as a ve, he could also be sold for a high price if he got tired of him.
"No, I don''t have it, all my treasures are gone, however I know someone who does. He lives in Snow Mountain City," Sparrow replied hurriedly.
Snow Mountain City, that was the name of the city by the river.
"Who is he, what are his powers?" asked Aldric.
"He''s my student, only a 2nd Stage Senior Magician. His name is Laode." The old man hurriedly told him.
Aldric nodded at that. If the target was too far away, he naturally wouldn''t bother looking for him.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Since the target wasn''t far away, he didn''t mind looking for it for a while.
"Wait here," he said.
He divided his body into three again so that Sparrow could finally heave a sigh of relief.
One of them came out of the Space Artifact, appearing atop another snow mountain.
"Mm..." His eyes then gazed at the snow mountain where she had fought with Sparrow.
His eyes narrowed as he felt an aura of extreme heat from there.
"Is that the person who came to petrify Sparrow?" He wondered.
That person seemed to be the owner of fire power and was extremely strong, being on the same level as Sparrow. Perhaps it was his friend or a member of his tribe.
''Compared to Sparrow, he seems to have a strong attack but an ordinary defense,'' Aldric thought.
That''s what a fire power user haspared to ice power.
In order for that person not to detect him, Aldric chose to leave secretly without using his flying ark. He just ran slowly, jumping from mountain to mountain that were close together.
His goal, of course, was to return to the city.
On other mountains, he found many monsters either snow bears or snowmen.
Avoiding them wasn''t difficult for him and he also didn''t encounter monsters at Level 11 and above. Most of them hid in their dens, onlying out when they were disturbed.
Chapter 124 Capture Laode
Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire
Before long, Aldric arrived again at the snowy mountain behind the riverside city.
He stood quietly there, closing his eyes to take in the whole town.
It wasn''t a very big city. With his Tree Father Body, he could sense everyone in it, including their strength and he could even estimate their appearance.
In a short time, he found two people who had powers at the Senior Magician 2nd Stage. One of them had such an incredible ice aura that he thought he was Sparrow''s disciple, Laode.
Only, the other person made him show a strange expression.
"Is that Jenny?" He wondered as he opened his eyes.
Clearly, he sensed that she was a woman with a slim and tall body, having the aura of an Elf which he believed felt the same as Jenny''s aura.
His eyes then gazed at a distant building where he sensed the woman''s presence.
Although far away, he could see the building quite clearly.
It was a small restaurant in the corner of the city.
Interestingly, all the patrons were elves.
Aldric wasn''t sure what kind of restaurant it was.
He wasn''t interested in going there either.
Before leaving for the city, he released the prince.
"Hmph!" The man was as if he had been locked up for a hundred years. His eyes shone brightly as he looked around.
"Now you can go," Aldric told him, toozy to continue interacting with him.
He wasn''t even interested in asking what his name was.
"I will of course leave," the prince replied coldly, walking away.
They had an agreement, but with their conflict, there was no way the prince would be friendly to Aldric.
After he left, he finally took a step and entered the city, heading straight for the ce where Laode was.
The man turned out to be in a bar that was the biggest in the city.
The bar was literally in the center of the city, full of powerful and wealthy Magicians.
They had the most beautiful girls entertaining the patrons without restraint.
Aldric did not see Laode in the hall of the bar as he had obviously gone to the back room.
Standing in front of the bar, the bar girls began to smile at him, seemingly waiting for him to enter.
They seemed to be happier if they could serve him.
Aldric was toozy to respond to them. If even Jenny''s advances failed him, who could continue to seduce him.
His eyes stared at the door to the back room of the bar.
Only, he hesitated to enter.
After a moment of thought, he did something.
BANG!
The force of gravity appeared above the bar, instantly reducing the building to dust with no ruins left.
Everyone in the bar was pressed down by that gravity so that theyy with their faces hitting the ground.
One person could barely sit up.
He was a young man with blue hair and eyes, hugging the woman on either side of him.
Perhaps they were lying on a mattress before, but the mattress was now copsed.
The young man kept trying to sit up by releasing his strength but still failed.
Even he had trouble releasing his aura under that gravitational pressure.
"Who is so powerful to make me helpless?" He wondered.
Others did not know his strength but he knew he was a 2nd Stage Senior Magician.
A gravity that could suppress a 2nd Stage Senior Magician, this meant the enemy was even above the 3rd Stage.
His eyes quickly looked at Aldric.
Although he did not emit an aura, he instantly realized that he was the one who released this gravity.
Shua!
A root appeared from beside Aldric, moving quickly towards the young man.
It wrapped around him before pulling him towards it.
"Who are you?" The young man asked tremblingly.
He who was usually arrogant became frightened at this moment.
Aldric was toozy to answer. He stepped away while carrying him.
With such amotion, all the Senior Magicians in the city naturally took notice whether they were yers or NPCs.
They were watching from afar from a high ce.
Unlike most people, the Senior Magician from among the NPCs recognized Laode.
"Who is this guy? Laode is the strongest among us yet he was captured just like that." The NPCs wondered in confusion.
"He should be at the Senior Magician 4th Stage," said another.
"It seems like Laode has offended someone, but does this person not know that Laode has a terrifying teacher?"
"I don''t know, it''s none of our business, it''s better not to observe too much."
As for the yers, they weren''t sure what was going on.
Jenny also happened to be watching from the top of the restaurant.
Seeing that the person making themotion was Aldric, she was initially dumbfounded, and after that, she quickly ran over to him.
Aldric himself went to a quiet ce and put Laode into his Space Artifact.
He had not had time to do anything when he saw a female figure with a ck dress and long ears appear behind him.
"Aldric, I didn''t expect us to meet here," the woman said with beautifully curved lips.
Anyone would find their body ufortable when receiving that smile from her.
"Jenny!" Aldric pretended to be surprised to see her.
Arriving in front of him, Jenny made an observation of him.
"Really, your progress is really too fast, I was just preparing to advance to Stage 3, but you''ve already reached Stage 4. Aldric, how did you advance so fast?" she said, getting even more surprised when she saw him up close.
"I was originally thinking about giving you a favor, but apparently, I''m the one who should be asking for your help. Aldric, if you find some luck, share it with me a little," she added with flickering eyes.
Aldric was a bit unsure how to react.
"Please wait a moment!" Finally, he could only say that. This was because now he wanted to focus on Laode in his Space Artifact.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Now, the man was captured by his clone, tied firmly to a tree.
He kept questioning why he was captured, but he was toozy to respond.
He took the ring on his finger and smashed the ring directly so that the items inside appeared.
Just as Sparrow had run out of treasures, this man turned out to have almost no treasures either.
Aldric only saw a single ice stick, and all that was left was a Monster Core below Level 10. Perhaps all his treasures had been used to help Sparrow buy something that could be used to attract the Tree Father Body.
Since there weren''t many treasures, Aldric quickly found one unique object because it was the only one.
It was an egg of sorts, red in color with blue lines that resembled blood vessels.
DING!
(You found a ve Seal, a ss S Artifact that can be used to make others ves. Simply drip your blood onto this seal and allow the person you are targeting to swallow it!)
A notification from the System appeared.
Chapter 125 Slave
"So this is the ve Seal!" Aldric picked up the object.
Only after touching it did he feel how amazing it was, no wonder it was considered an S ss Artifact.
Then he dripped his blood onto the thing.
Buzz!
It glowed for a moment before shaking quietly without stopping, as if it wanted to move.
Laode became panicked seeing Aldric using his World Seal, he couldn''t help but ask, "do you want to make me a ve?"
His voice trembled when he said that.
As a genius, he was obviously very scared because it meant his bright future would be ruined.
"Do you think you''re qualified?" Aldric replied with a mocking look.
"This is for your teacher, Sparrow," he said, surprising Laode again.
He was just about to mention his teacher''s name to threaten Aldric, when unexpectedly, this man mentioned his teacher''s name first.
Unfortunately, he couldn''t say anything else because Aldric left after that.
Only when he looked in the direction where Aldric had gone did Laode see a giant ck hole in the distance.
"What''s that?" This was the first time he had seen that ck hole and it gave him extreme fear.
As he continued to stare at it, he suddenly felt something.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"How is it possible, there is a teacher''s aura in it, was the teacher also captured by him?"
If it was someone else, he probably wouldn''t have felt it. However, as Sparrow''s disciple, he naturally had a special familiarity with his teacher''s aura.
"How is this possible?" He wondered in astonishment.
Meanwhile, when Aldric arrived in front of his ck hole, he was somewhat unsure how to send the ve Seal into the ck hole.
What he was worried about was that it would be destroyed.
Of course, he wouldn''t get Sparrow out of the ck hole either because that would be tantamount to freeing her.
He still did not dare even though he had the confidence to suppress her if hebined his three bodies.
Unfortunately, it was not certain that it could defeat Sparrow.
"I''ve got the ve Seal, how do I send it in?" He finally asked Sparrow.
"Better not y tricks. You''ll stay inside no matter what. If you have no way, you can only die in there. I can find someone else to be my ve," he added, warning the old man before she said anything.
Experience new tales on empire
"I have a way, don''t worry." The old man responded with lightning speed.
Whoosh!
Suddenly there was an ice hydra head that came out of the ck hole.
It was really a hydra head where there was flesh protected by ice, not just a manifestation.
"Put it in its mouth, quick, it''ll be destroyed soon," Sparrow shouted.
Aldric still didn''t think that he could send something out of that ck hole even though he was trapped inside.
Since he could take the seal himself, he was naturally happy.
He ced the ve Seal in the mouth of the hydra, which immediately swallowed it before pulling it into the ck hole.
"Swallow it quickly, old man," Aldric said.
He was getting very impatient.
Besides feeling, he couldn''t see the old man directly, so he could only wait.
ording to the records, when someone became his ve, he would feel their connection so that he could make his ve die with just one thought.
Although Aldric was sure that Sparrow would swallow the ve Seal, he wasn''t sure if he would swallow it right away or continue to think.
Thinking he would probably think for a long time, he finally brought his two bodies together, increasing the power of his ck hole.
Less one body may not be as strong as before, but it is also terrifying.
"No, no, I''ll swallow it now!" Sparrow''s shout instantly resounded.
Only when the ck hole''s power increased, only then was he frightened.
Aldric''s eyes blinked a few times as he suddenly felt a special feeling between himself and Sparrow.
It was as if the old man''s soul fell into his hands and he could destroy it whenever he wanted.
''It seems to have worked,'' he thought with a faint smile.
He no longer had any worries. Finally, he eliminated the ck hole so that Sparrow''s figure surrounded by ice appeared.
The ice surrounding him disappeared instantly while the old man fell to his knees with his skin ashen.
He looked exhausted and frightened.
His old eyes stared at Aldric, as if he wanted to re but he didn''t dare.
At this point, he seemed to have forgotten about his son''s death.
"I hope you know how to act as a ve because I can''t teach you," Aldric told him, not mincing words.
Sparrow''s face twitched at that, but he could only ept it.
"Master, I will do my best for you," he said in a low voice while shaking his fist at him in respect.
He realized he couldn''t help but show respect even if it made his heart so hot that his cheeks were flushed.
Aldric nodded with a smile at his actions.
"Fortunately, you are talented as a ve," he said.
Cough! Cough! Cough!
Sparrow suddenly coughed many times as if he had just swallowed a boulder.
His skin became paler, and there was even a green and purple hue as if his cheeks had just been pped very hard.
Aldric didn''t care much about it.
He then sent Sparrow''s apprentice to his master, allowing master and apprentice to meet.
Sparrow was already his ve, if his student dared to do something strange, Sparrow himself would have to teach him a lesson.
Meanwhile, his body outside was daydreaming as his mind was focused on his body inside his Space Artifact.
Only after his business was done did his mind outside refocus.
He looked at Jenny who was watching him with furrowed brows.
"What were we talking about before? I think I just forgot about it," he said in a low voice.
Jenny, "..."
The woman became sullen, rolling her eyes left and right.
"Do you want me to remind you?" she asked.
"Yeah," Aldric replied.
"Well, earlier you said you were okay with us dating."
Aldric, "..."
Chapter 126 Helping Jenny
"Ehmmm!" Aldric had no choice but to clear his throat.
"Okay, Jenny, stop joking," he said.
"And who was joking with me first?" the woman replied.
Even so, she actually smiled after questioning him.
This made him ufortable because her smile seemed to hide a special meaning.
"By the way, I don''t have anything I can give you because everything I''ve got is gone," he said, quickly speaking to change the topic.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"However, I''m very strong now, so I can give you a favor if you need help that requires strength," he added.
"Of course, I need your help," Jenny replied.
She wasn''t awkward at all to ask him for a favor.
"So, what''s the favor? Do you want to kill a monster?" Aldric asked.
After reaching Stage 4, he thought it would be too difficult to progress without another lucky break.
Going through the process, he was a bitzy now, so it could be said he now had some free time. He naturally didn''t mind helping Jenny.
That way,ter he could ask her for help without worrying about her feeling superior.
"I really want to kill a monster in the Snow Mountains." Jenny nodded.
"It was a very powerful snow bear. It had an innate ice armor that made its body very hard to destroy. On top of that, it''s also veryrge, reaching a height of 100 meters. Although it''s only a Level 13 monster and I''m perfectly capable of killing most Level 13 monsters, this one is unfortunately rather difficult with my attacks." She exined.
"It''s not a Monster Boss, right?" asked Aldric.
"No!" Jenny shook her head.
"Then it won''t be difficult, one hit from me should be enough," Aldric said with confidence.
Jenny rolled her eyes and said, "Even though you''re higher than that bear in level, it''s still not an easy fight because it''s the strongest of its kind, only slightly lower than the Monster Boss but in strength, it canpete with Monster Bosses of the same level."
"Well, you will see for yourselfter how I will defeat it. Take me where the bear is," Aldric replied.
"Okay!" Jenny then took out something from her storage ring and it was actually the carriage she used when she weed him to Heaven Valley City. Discover more content at empire
When she waved her hand again, the winged white horse pulling the carriage appeared in front of the carriage.
"Come aboard," the woman said, instantly inviting him to climb into the carriage.
Aldric rolled his eyes. At first he thought she would take out a flying ark, but instead she took out this carriage.
With that carriage, traveling was a bitplicated. After all, it only had one seat that fit two people.
Jenny sat on the right side and kept looking at Aldric, waiting for him to get into her carriage.
Her gaze was rather intense. Maybe she would sulk if he didn''t get into the carriage.
Phew!
He finally shook his head with a sigh, climbed into the carriage slowly and sat down beside her.
Only after he was inside the carriage did she smile widely, looking very happy.
Shua!
The winged white horse immediately pulled the carriage into the air, reaching a height of 100 meters in no time and continuing to fly higher until it reached a height of 3 kilometers from the ground.
It entered the Snow Mountains with a not-so-fast movement.
Inside the carriage, Aldric and Jenny were practically sitting side by side. There was only about 20 centimeters of space between them and Jenny kept staring into his face.
It was a gaze that messed with his mind.
Even if they were in the game, Jenny''s figure was so real, even her scent was exactly the same.
The curves of her body were just as beautiful as the real thing.
"Jenny, look ahead so we don''t miss our destination," Aldric said, trying to get her to stop staring at him.
"My horse already knows the location of the ce, so there''s no way we''ll pass it unknowingly," she replied with a faint smile.
Sigh!
Aldric sighed.
"By the way, your ne seems to have been left in that coffee jar, are you going to get it backter?" he said, changing the topic.
He pretended as if she had forgotten to pick up the ne before handing the coffee to him though at the same time this seemed ridiculous.
From the start, who would put a ne in a jar of coffee.
To his surprise, Jenny didn''t answer, just continued to smile at him with almost unblinking eyes when she looked at him.
"Uhmm..." In the end, Aldric had to pretend to clear his throat.
He stared at the window of the carriage in order to calm down.
Fortunately, until now, Jenny had only relied on her gaze. She hadn''t deliberately tried to touch him or even hug him.
If she really did that, he wasn''t sure he could resist her advances.
After all, just when she withdrew his hand, he already felt himself about to explode.
"Over there!"
Suddenly the woman pointed at an enormous snow mountain.
It was muchrger than most mountains Aldric had seen. It was even in its own area where it was surrounded by rivers that formed a circle.
The area around the mountain was very quiet, like even the monsters kept their distance from the mountain.
Because the mountain was too high, the top was covered in clouds.
At any moment, there would be piles of snow falling down.
"The bear sleeps inside the mountain. It wille out when disturbed," said Jenny.
Aldric made an observation of the mountain and did sense the presence of arge creature inside, apparently sleeping peacefully.
When he sensed its presence, he thought it was indeed a monster with terrifying defenses because its entire body was covered by a very thick ice armor and it was much harder than iron.
"You wait here, I''ll kick the monster''s ass," Aldric said to Jenny.
He stood up after saying that and then dropped his body from the carriage without waiting for her response.
Jenny opened her mouth at being left behind.
Afterward, she smiled slightly.
"No wonder you advanced so quickly despite not being a gamer," she said.
"It seems that growing up in a remote vige gave you an advantage in terms of manliness..."
Chapter 127 One Punch
Aldrded on the bank of the river surrounding the snow mountain.
Hisnding made no sound at all despite the fact that he fell from a great height.
Standing in front of the river, he felt a much colder air than on the other mountain.
Even after his strength drastically increased, he was still somewhat disturbed.
Uniquely, the river surrounding the mountain was not frozen at all. He even saw fish swimming.
No, not just in that area, the river wasn''t frozen in its entirety either upstream or downstream.
He wasn''t sure where the river was connected to, and he had no interest in thinking about it now. His eyes were fixed on the snow mountain in front of him.
Whoosh!
He leapt towards the mountain and erged his body size to a hundred meters, startling Jenny who was watching from above until her pretty lips parted slightly.
"How did he be a giant?" She wondered.
With his gigantic size, Aldric easily arrived at the top of the mountain.
Hended without holding back, shaking the mountain despite his size that was muchrger than his giant figure.
"Hmmmmm..." The sound of purring echoed loudly from within the mountain as hended, clearly the shock had disturbed the mountain''s owner.
BANG!
A block of ice a hundred meters high and wide was suddenly sted off the mountain, revealing a huge cavern.
A giant bear head wearing an ice helmet emerged from the cave, staring at Aldric who had caused the disturbance.
ROAR!
The bear opened its mouth, showing anger at him.
It couldn''t speak, of course, so it could only roar.
Its eyes bulged so big.
Because the enemy was also big, it didn''t just look out. Its huge body also came out.
In terms of height, they were almost the same, but the bear was much more burly, especially with the presence of its ice armor.
ROAR!
It roared again, louder than before.
After that it lunged towards him with its arms open, like it wanted to hug him.
Of course, the bear''s aim was clearly to punch him because its fists were clenched tightly. In fact it was much bigger than his fist with the armoryer.
However, just because they were the same height while the bear was more burly, this did not mean the strength in their bodies was the same.
Crack!
Aldric released his gravity in full, enveloping the entire mountain.
BANG!
The bear that had just jumped fell down, almost kneeling under the pressure of that gravity.
The fact that it was not lying down showed that its physique was very strong, but it could not move anymore.
Whoosh!
Aldric moved towards it.
He brought his fists together, jumping slightly above the bear before mming them down on its head.
Crack!
The armor it was wearing instantly shattered into countless pieces of ice while its head hit the ground very hard.
However, it didn''t stop there. The effects of his punches were still happening.
The bear''s body suddenly cracked with a spider web shape.
Buzz!
Its blood that was blue like ice liquid gushed out, showing that the crack passed through its flesh.
In the instant after its blood gushed out, its life aura suddenly disappeared then its Monster Core exited its body.
It died instantly.
Jenny who was watching from above froze in disbelief.
Although Aldric used two fists this time, it could not be denied that he only needed one punch.
His figure shrank rapidly to normal size. He fell andnded on the bear''s fur-covered forehead in a lying state.
His eyes stared at Jenny''s carriage that flew over, waiting for her toe.
Before the carriage even arrived, the woman jumped first,nding beside him with her eyes fixed on the bear''s corpse.
She wasn''t actually interested in the bear''s Monster Core.
What she was staring at was its chest.
It was open, so its heart could be seen faintly.
It seemed that the bear''s heart was what Jenny was staring at.
"This will instantly increase my Genesis Core to Level 3," she said.
"How will you use it?" asked Aldric with a strange expression.
After all, he didn''t find the bear heart useful.
Unless Jenny would turn it into a potion first. However, she had just said that it would increase her Genesis Core level directly.
"As an Elf, I have a different method," Jenny replied.
Experience tales with empire
Right after she said that, her forehead glowed, revealing the symbol of her Genesis Core.
Aldric was somewhat surprised when he saw the symbol because it was not a symbol with a picture of a monster.
The symbol actually had an image of a bow and arrow that was blue in color.
The light from the symbol then erged and enveloped the bear''s heart.
After that, Aldric saw a cold auraing out of the heart and being absorbed by the light of the symbol.
"We Elves have the souls of bows and arrows. Even to create the Genesis Core, we don''t need the souls of any monsters." Jenny exined while absorbing the cold aura from the bear heart.
"We fight using bows, and our bows sometimes have affinity with some elements. I, for example, have affinities with wind, ice, and some other elements. Hence, this bear''s ice aura is very beneficial to me. Of course, it is only its strongest aura that resides in its heart."
"But how did you be an Elf?" asked Aldric after hearing her exnation.
Until now, he hadn''t asked how she became an Elf. Nor had he sought information on whether yers could appear as members of other races.
"I don''t know, maybe because I have simrities with the elves, such as being beautiful, tall, slim, graceful, and having a beautiful voice," Jenny replied.
Aldric rolled his eyes at that, feeling like she was just bragging even though what she said about herself wasn''t wrong.
"It shouldn''t have anything to do with you. After all, you''re the type to be arrogant to ordinary people," he said.
"And as far as I can see, the Elves are not arrogant."
"Hmmm, that''s because you don''t know how they really are. The Elves are actually very arrogant. They look down on humans as an inferior race. It is only because they are in human territory that they refrain from being arrogant. If youe to theirmunity, you will often hear them speak ill of humans," Jenny replied.
As soon as she finished speaking, she seemed to have also finished absorbing the cold aura from the bear''s heart.
Then, the woman''s eyes shone brightly while she smiled widely.
Aldric with his detection could sense her progress, which increased her strength drastically.
"I guess there''s no problem for me to fight evenly with Princess Charlotte," she said, speaking to herself.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Well, even though my power is slightly lower, it''s still higher than the city lord," she continued before looking at Aldric again.
"It''s because of your favor, so tell me, what do you want as a reward?" she asked him with a very charming smile.
Chapter 128 Revenge
Aldric turned his gaze in another direction, finding it hard to resist the charm of her smile.
He replied, "if you don''t need the Monster Core, I''ll take it!"
"Sure, sure," the woman replied.
She didn''t mind at all since she only needed the cold aura of the bear''s heart.
Aldric quickly transferred the Monster Core to his Space Artifact.
He thought about what else he would do when he felt out of activities.
Tomorrow happened to be Sunday and college was off, so during the day he could basically y longer.
"By the way Aldric, can you do me one more favor?" asked Jenny.
"What favor?" Aldric asked back, a little surprised to hear her ask for help again.
"I want to take revenge on a yer, but I don''t think I can do it alone. Besides, that person has also reached Stage 3 recently," Jenny replied.
"Who?" Aldric was even more surprised that her request was for revenge.
This was something unexpected. That person seemed to have offended her so harshly that she wanted revenge.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, who was so bold? Was that person a bad guy from a rich family?
After all, Jenny was well-loved as a celebrity. Most people were very polite to her except for those naughty men who were lustful and lost their modesty at being rejected by her.
They tend to offend her heartlessly.
Of course, given her friendship with Princess Charlotte, the number of rich men who were bold enough to her was quite limited, only those who were at Luke Dortmund''s level.
"This person is a woman," Jenny replied, and when she spoke this time, she began to look full of anger, an expression that did not usually appear in front of Aldric. "And you know what she did? She called me a whore who has slept with many men in front of many people. Isn''t she too insolent? Even a true whore would be angry when called a whore and there is not a single woman who is not angry. How can I not be angry when I am a chaste woman."
While saying all that in an angry tone, Jenny''s cheeks turned slightly red and her breathing quickened, showing how upset she was.
Aldric had not expected this to happen.
No wonder this woman was so angry. She was not only called a whore but also said to have slept with many men.
This was clearly hurting her mentally.
The problem was that she as a woman was chaste, and this was a very rare breed in the western world among women of her age.
Coupled with her arrogance, her anger can be imagined.
Unfortunately, she seemed unable to teach the woman who had called her a slut a lesson.
"Why did she insult you like that?" asked Aldric.
Of course, even if he was on Jenny''s side, he needed to know the origin of this conflict.
In his opinion, there must be a special reason that made the woman also very angry with Jenny, whether it was because she was jealous of her achievements or Jenny had offended her first.
And personally, he was a bit hesitant to get involved in this conflict if Jenny''s enemy was a woman.
After all, if he helped, it would seem like he was bullying a woman.
"We were fighting over property and I happened to be helped by my fans so she lost. She got angry and called me a slut," Jenny replied with a frown.
"Jenny, how about we use another method? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I bully a woman?" Aldric said in response, finally expressing his concern.
"No one will see. We''lle straight to her residence secretly. Although I want to p her face, but I won''t push too far. First, I just want to ask her to apologize to me and withdraw her words," Jenny replied.
"What if she refuses?" asked Aldric.
"How about this. If she doesn''t apologize, we''ll think of something else," he added.
If it was just to help her ask the woman to apologize, Aldric thought it was still fine.
However, using force to beat her up, that was too much.
Jenny knitted her brows at his suggestion.
She frowned slightly, clearly displeased.
In the end, she nodded lightly.
"Alright," she said.
It seemed that she still understood Aldric''s way of thinking so she didn''t push him too far.
"Come on," she added.
She grabbed his hand, pulling him into her carriage.
Since she agreed with his suggestion, Aldric finally followed her while pulling his hand from hers to keep her from touching him.
Any touch of her, it was too dangerous.
Whoosh!
The carriage flew quickly into the sky, but it wasn''t heading to Snow Mountain City.
It was actually heading to Heaven Valley City.
"By the way, you haven''t told me who that woman is," Aldric said.
He was rather curious about the figure who had unhesitatingly mentioned Jenny.
"She''s not a famous person, so you''ll know. Just follow me, you''ll see for yourselfter," she replied.
When Jenny''s carriage was moving at full speed, it was actually as fast as a flying ark.
The Heaven Valley City appeared not long after.
Since it was veryte at night, the city had be more deserted, but there was still quite a lot of activity.
Only, this time Jenny''s carriage did not descend into the city.
It was actually heading towards a house outside the city that stood alone in the middle of a farming area.
Although there were indeed many viges outside, only that house stood alone.
It was made of wood and wasn''t very big.
One room in the house had a light that was not too bright. There, Aldric felt the presence of a woman who was indeed very strong.
However, when he felt the woman''s presence, he was a little surprised because he recognized her aura.
It was actually Elsa''s aura.
As it turned out, the woman who had offended Jenny was Elsa, the woman who had also helped Princess Charlotte kill the Lava Giant Boss.
Given her personality where even she wasn''t afraid of the Dortmund Family, it was no wonder that she didn''t hold back when taunting Jenny either.
"So that''s her?" he said to Jenny, confusing thetter since they hadn''t even met her yet.
"What are you saying?" the woman asked.
"Wait, do you know her?" she added, guessing Aldric had a special method for finding out what she was like.
Chapter 129 Refuse
"I''ve seen her in city and heard about her," Aldric replied.
Jenny didn''t seem to know yet that he was joining Princess Charlotte. He didn''t want to tell her directly so he made up a story about how she recognized Elsa.
It wasn''t aplete lie either. He just didn''t add that they had joined a team.
Jenny seemed to believe in his words.
Because she didn''t take Elsa seriously in the first ce, so her brain didn''t think anything strange.
The woman might be somewhat beautiful, but it was too far below the standards of a celebrity like her.
Besides, she was too gloomy andme in the real world.
"This woman is so arrogant. If she insulted me because we were really in conflict, it wouldn''t matter so much, but this is because she lost thepetition," Jenny said, showing her annoyance again.
"Come on!" She lowered her carriage from the air, right in front of the wooden house.
Elsa clearly sensed their arrival, but she didn''t move from where she was. She remained seated, acting as if they were just passing by. Perhaps she would only move when they knocked on her door.
Jenny descended quickly from her carriage, beginning to show a cold face.
Arriving at the door of the house, she knocked quite hard.
BANG! BANG!
Aldric asionally heard bang from her knocking.
Fortunately, she didn''t use her strength or the wooden house would have copsed.
As he expected, Elsa finally stood up, turning on all the lights in the house before walking towards the door.
Click!
She opened the door without hesitation, knitting her brows when she saw Jenny.
Maybe she had just finished showering, her hair didn''t look as tangled asst time.
She was wearing a casual dress that looked neat on her body so her aura seemed brighter.
Her appearance was more beautiful, but her gloomy expression was still the same.
After that, she looked at Aldric who was standing about three meters behind the woman.
He had not taken a step since getting off the carriage.
Since they had already met, so there was a slight reaction on her face.
However, she only looked at him for a moment before looking back at Jenny.
"Why are you here?" She said.
She looked up at their distance because Jenny was much taller. The woman''s head only reached around her nose.
In front of her, she didn''t show the slightest politeness.
Jenny''s identity as a famous singer was clearly not important in her eyes.
"Still asking, isn''t it obvious? Did you forget you just insulted me," Jenny replied in a cold tone.
"I''m here with good intentions, as long as you apologize now, we can forget this matter."
"Apologize to you?" Elsa looked surprised at her words.
After that, she immediately showed a cynical expression to her.
"Why do I need to apologize? I don''t remember doing anything wrong," she said, which made Jenny''s hands tremble while her breathing became faster.
This attitude of not feeling guilty was clearly too much for her.
If she didn''t feel guilty, this meant she really did see her as a slut.
"Aldric, you see..." Jenny suddenly looked at Aldric.
"This woman refuses to admit her guilt. Isn''t beating her up the only solution? Help me restrict her movements," she said.
She was clearly running out of patience now so she was only thinking of the hard way.
"Haha..." Elsa suddenly chuckled.
"Can''t rely on yourself asking a man for help, isn''t it obvious you''re a slut?" she said without holding back at all.
Aldric initially thought that Jenny asking for his help in her conflict with a woman was a bit much.
However, looking directly at Elsa''s behavior, he couldn''t help but think that this woman was too unbridled, as if she had never learned any manners at all.
When the word slut was actually mentioned, Jenny instantly lost control.
Her aura exploded, knocking down Elsa''s house. Her aura produced a very strong cold wind, blowing away and freezing the weeds around.
However, it didn''t affect Elsa at all. Instead, she remained standing calmly, taking out three swords of which two she held with one hand while the third sword she held with her other hand.
"If you want to fight, I don''t mind apanying you until one of us dies," she said.
Although there was no aura from Elsa, the space seemed to be distorted and there was a clear sense of killing intent.
Those things coupled with Jenny''s aura naturally produced a strong ripple, palpable even in Heaven Valley City.
"Jenny, calm down, remember what we talked about!" Aldric quickly asked Jenny to calm down.
He was worried that someone woulde and see things here.
Conflicts between women, it was usually quite horrendous, especially if one of the women was Jenny.
Although Elsa is an ordinary person, she is also quite famous as a gamer, not to mention she has a unique life.
In this conflict, different opinions can arise, and it might be bad for Jenny''s reputation.
The most problematic thing is of course that he is a man standing between two women in conflict.
People would question who he was.
"Aldric, I can''t be patient anymore, just help me this time," Jenny replied, insisting on her way.
Her emotions seemed to bepletely uncontroble.
At this point, Aldric also found it difficult to stop her.
In the end, he looked at Elsa.
"Miss Elsa, do you not consider yourself guilty at all?" he asked her in a rather low voice.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He hoped this conflict could be resolved easily, which was why he spoke to her.
Elsa looked at him, showing an indifferent expression then said, "You seem to be very close to her? Are you her boyfriend? If so, how about you join her and fight with me? I''ll feel more satisfied if I can beat you two up, dirty couple!"
Aldric, "..."
His expression changed, sometimes awkward and sometimes surprised.
He couldn''t believe what he was hearing.
''Is it possible that in this conflict Jenny really didn''t do anything wrong?'' he wondered.
At first, he thought there was a possibility that Jenny was also at fault, either she was cheating excessively in addition to the help of her fans or maybe she insulted Elsa in a different ce.
However, it now seemed that Elsa was indeed the most problematic.
Of course, it couldn''t bepletely confirmed yet, but the woman was definitely not the type who would speak up to exin.
Chapter 130 Fight
Shua!
Jenny swung her slender hand at Elsa''s face to p her.
She could no longer bear this, only a fight could make her emotions satisfied.
Not only did this woman call her a slut once again, she even called her and Aldric a dirty couple.
"Hmm..." Elsa snorted softly, deflecting Jenny''s hand with hers, which produced an extremely powerful shockwave.
Even if they didn''t focus on physical strength, their physiques were still too strong as 3rd Stage Senior Magicians.
The ground below cracked from the vibrations caused by the collision of their hands.
"Die..."
Elsa shed one of her swords towards Jenny''s neck with her other hand.
She immediately took the initiative to attack, which of course would make this fight inevitable.
"Damn it!" Jenny dodged the sword attack by jumping back, then she came forward again by sending a fist to her stomach.
Unfortunately, Elsa easily deflected her fist by blocking it with her sword.
And after that, Elsa suddenly lunged at Aldric.
"Why are you silent? Then die first," she said, shing two swords toward his neck.
She really wanted to fight the two of them and didn''t hold back at all.
"Girl, you don''t know who you''re fighting," Aldric said.
Attacked, how could he keep quiet.
BANG!
His physical strength released a force that was apanied by gravity.
From his body, there was a shockwave that instantly pushed Elsa''s body and then her body was pushed down by gravity until it hit the ground hard.
Even her face instantly became dirty as it hit the wet ground.
She seemed very surprised by Aldric''s strength.
She dared him, this meant she had enough confidence after seeing his strength when he fought with the Lava Giant Boss.
Unfortunately, now, his strength had increased drastically.
He could practically render Elsa powerless.
"Good!" Jenny who found that she was not affected by gravity quickly lunged towards Elsa.
She even took out a long arrow, trying to stab it into the woman.
"Jenny, don''t do that..." Aldric said hurriedly.
He still didn''t agree with her resorting to violence to get revenge for an insult, unlike if they were fighting over something.
In the end, he used his gravity, pressing the woman down so that she could not move.
"Aldric, let me kill her. She needs a lesson not to continue being arrogant," the woman said, bing angry at having her movement stopped.
Unfortunately, no matter how she resisted, she remained powerless.
Shua!
Suddenly Elsa''s figure disappeared, reappearing on a tree not far from them.
She had teleported. There seemed to be a mark of her teleportation on the tree.
Without a surprise attack, it was actually difficult to attack her with the teleportation ability.
Of course, if she hadn''t stopped Jenny, the woman might have seeded in stabbing her because Elsa should have suffered an injury that made her strength somewhat chaotic so she had trouble using her teleportation for a while.
However, with just one stab, she obviously wouldn''t die and could teleport away afterward. Instead, it would only make her angrier and would probably do everything possible to get revenge, including on Aldric.
At this moment, Elsa''s expression was quite grim as she stood on the tree.
She stared at Jenny, filled with vengeance.
"Wait for the next time, you will suffer at my hands," she said.
Shua!
She disappeared again, teleporting to another unknown ce.
Aldric couldn''t see her anymore, couldn''t even sense her presence which meant she was quite far away from their location.
The woman had apparently chosen to flee.
Jenny''s expression became even more gloomy as she ran away.
"I''ll see if she''s still brave if Ie to her hospital," she said.
"What?"
Aldric was stunned to hear that.
Right after that, Jenny''s figure suddenly disappeared.
She actually logged out of this game.
''This woman is too impulsive,'' Aldric thought.
Coming to the hospital and then scolding the patients who were being treated, this would practically earn her a bad look.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The hospital now had CCTV at many points, so there was no way she could act without a trace.
With how she usually showed her image as a kind-hearted woman and then was caught on camera raging at a paralyzed patient, Aldric was worried that tomorrow the whole of Europe would be outraged by her behavior.
Even if she said it was the woman''s fault for calling her a slut who slept with many men, she would still have her arrogant and domineering nature exposed.
Plus, others would likely defend Elsa on the grounds of freedom of speech.
As an old friend, Aldric naturally doesn''t want to see Jenny ruin her own reputation.
However, in the real world, he would have a hard time stopping her.
The problem is that they are also in different ces.
(Jenny, if you do that, your career could be ruined!) Aldric eventually messaged her to remind her.
(My career won''t be ruined as long as I keep singing and making new viral songs!)
As usual, she still answered his message.
Only, she seemed to have no intention of backing down.
(People will look down on you.) He sent another message.
(No problem, maybe I also need to show what I''m really like and it''s about self-respect, I can tolerate any kind of humiliation except being called a slut. Anyone who dares to do so, I will get back at them.)
(Jenny, say something to make you stop.)
Aldric tried to take a step back for this woman to stop.
If she had a ridiculous request, perhaps he would agree to it.
In spite of everything, he preferred the image she presented to people while he alone knew her true self.
(Can''t, this has nothing to do with you.)
Aldric began to scratch his head.
This woman was apparently insisting on her way.
What more message did he need to send now?
He thought and got an idea a momentter, but he thought this idea was a bit too absurd, making him wonder if he should send this message.
(Jenny, if you want to be my wife, don''t show any bad traits to the public, I don''t want to have a wife with bad traits spread around!)
In the end, he still chose the message.
Reading it again, he sighed.
This was practically a statement that he agreed to them bing husband and wife in the future.
''Maybe I''ll just take this fate,'' he thought.
He had doubts about his rtionship with Jenny so he had shied away, but if he hadn''t shied away, it wouldn''t have been a bad choice either.
He no longer needed to bother looking for a woman to be his wife because there was already a woman in his life and she was too brilliant.
(Okay, I''ll stop, but I''ll still get my revengeter!) Jenny''s reply appeared not long after.
Aldric rolled his eyes as he looked at her reply. Explore more stories with empire
Chapter 131 Robbed
Shua!
Aldric jumped up to leave as he began to sense some people approaching, obviously wanting to investigate what was happening.
He went to Heaven Valley City, walking while looking at the scenery just to ease his mind.
Something caught his attention when he arrived in front of the Heaven Valley Alchemy Shop where he learned alchemy from Anna.
In front of the shop, there were several people gathered.
Besides Anna, Aldric saw Ramsey as well as his most powerful grandson, Luca, and some neat-looking middle-aged men, apanied by young men or women who might be their children.
They were discussing, seemingly in a bad mood.
From afar, although he could sense their presence without looking, he could not hear their conversation.
However, he guessed they were having some serious problems. Probably a problem in business.
(Do you need help, it seems like you''re having trouble?)
Aldric sent a message to Anna.
After all, the woman did not mind helping him. He naturally didn''t mind helping her back.
Anna seemed to read his message right away, which made her somewhat surprised.
Her eyes then looked around as she suspected he was around.
Quickly, she found him.
When she saw him, she immediately waved her hand to him, asking him toe closer.
Soon he stepped towards her, which earned him the gaze of Ramsey and the others.
Ramsey instantly knitted his brows as his impression of him had gone bad ever since he refused his request.
"Lady Anna!" Aldric was casual in front of the men and simply greeted Anna.
The other middle-aged men should also be yers.
Since they were joining Anna and Ramsey, they must also be wealthy people who probably did business with them.
"Aldric, what a coincidence that you''re here, can you help us?" Anna didn''t mince words, saying right away that she and the others needed help.
Ramsey might not like Aldric, but he had seen his power and found his help useful, so he remained silent.
"Lady Anna, what help do you need?" Aldric asked with a thin, friendly smile.
It made people feel at ease with him, especially the young girls who were with their father, their eyes instantly shining.
"Who is he? Is he a model or an idol? Why haven''t I seen him before?" The girls discussed in low voices.
"It shouldn''t be because I''ve never seen him. He''s probably just an ordinary person."
"True, but look, isn''t he very handsome and dashing? I think he''s the most handsome man I''ve ever seen."
"His name is Aldric, I wish I could be his girlfriend."
"Hey, I want to too..."
"Hmph, I''m afraid he already has a beautiful girlfriend."
"So what if he already has a girlfriend? I can snatch him away from his girlfriend. Any man would want a new beautiful woman."
"..."
Actually, Aldric still heard their conversation even though they were speaking very quietly.
It could not escape his hearing.
His face almost twitched from hearing such things from the daughters of the rich, making him think that girls were increasingly not knowing decency.
He didn''t bother with them, just stared at Anna, waiting for her to exin.
"Aldric, the problem is like this," the woman said.
"Our West Gate Merchant Alliance headquarters was robbed and we lost a lot of treasure. Most of it is treasure we bought from other yers with real money."
"What?" Aldric was stunned to hear that.
The West Gate Merchant Alliance was the richest alliance in the Eldorn Region, they controlled a lot of trade and Aldric knew that yers were starting to almost control all of the merchant alliance''s shares.
They used a lot of real money to get it all, but their headquarters was robbed, it was hard to estimate how much they lost.
The problem was that it was their headquarters that was robbed.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Who was so brave?
"This was done by yers from Southeast Asia. They are a mafiawork there and in this game, they still use their ways in the real world," Anna added, making Aldric even more dumbfounded.
From Southeast Asia, isn''t that too far away? After all, this game has region divisions based on the yer''s origin.
While it was fine to cross regions, it was too far.
After all, between southeast Asia and the UK were the east and west ends.
In this game world, the region distances are also spaced like that and much farther apart because this game world isrger than the earth.
Since those yers dare to rob, they must be highly skilled. Not only were they difficult to deal with, they were probably hard to find.
"Aldric, I know you have great strength, if you manage to help us get back our things, we will definitely pay you well," Anna said again.
"Lady Anna, how can I help, do you know their location?" he asked.
If the other party had already left, he was worried that the difficulty level of searching for them would be impossible.
"They''ve left, but we were able to keep track of their location with the help of some guilds. Right now they''re in the Morlorn Region. Only, there they spread out into three groups and we don''t know which group of them is carrying the treasures they stole. And we''re not quite capable of dividing into three groups because the strength of these raiders is far above us. They were a really big group. Even whenpared to us in the real world, they were much richer." Anna exined.
"Ohhh..." Aldric had not expected that the group would be so powerful.
This naturally made things difficult.
If the West Gate Merchant Alliance pursued them by splitting into three groups, the end result might be that each group would be defeated by the raiders.
With Aldric''s help, one group would be stronger, but what if he was in a group that happened to encounter a group of robbers that didn''t carry the stolen treasures? Your adventure continues at empire
However, this problem wasn''t reallyplicated since Aldric had three bodies.
It was just that, if he pointed that out, Ramsey would probably go berserk first.
Except, each of the clones is disguised as someone else.
Chapter 132 Laode Join
"Lady Anna, is there really no estimate of the group carrying the treasures?" asked Aldric who just wanted to talk.
He chose not to have his two clones go undercover because it would only cause him trouble. Plus, he didn''t want to get too far apart from at least one of his clones.
Anna shook her head.
"If it''s like this, we can only bet..." Aldric sighed.
"Actually, if there''s one more 2nd Stage Senior Magician to help, this might work. At least we can split the group into three, one of them carrying you, then the second group carrying Luca. Whoever encounters the group that has a high probability of carrying the treasure, can send a message to the other two groups for help. However, we need a third group to make things more certain. Unfortunately, the third group does not have a 2nd Stage Senior Magician. Now you and Luca are all we have." Anna said.
Since she could not detect Aldric''s power in depth, so she thought he was still at Stage 2, just like Luca.
Of course, the Senior Magician 2nd Stage was already considered strong enough to help each group.
"Lady Anna, there are some capable yers, why not invite them?" Aldric asked.
He was invited because he happened toe. If he hadn''te, he wouldn''t have known.
"The number we can invite is limited. I was also nning to invite you but you ended uping. We had previously invited Jenny but she refused. Snow_Goose didn''t respond either, and Elsa, she even mocked us because of her grudge against someone." Anna replied with a wry smile while ncing at Ramsey while thetter looked annoyed.
All those invited by Anna turned out to be his acquaintances or perhaps no one had actually reached the 2nd Stage of Senior Magician other than them among the yers in the Eldorn Region.
Asking NPCs for help might be consideredplicated so they did not take that option.
"Mm..."
Aldric suddenly remembered Sparrow''s disciple.
If he summoned Sparrow, it would be too conspicuous, but he could use his apprentice.
The n was to ask the man, Laode, to join the third group.
Aldric would naturally watch over him with Sparrow by making him carry his Space Artifact.
It had no problem since the Artifact waspletely under his control. He could go in and out as he pleased. If Laode acted strangely, he could go straight out, catch him and beat him up.
"Lady Anna, do you mind an NPC, I can guarantee that he will do a good job," Aldric said.
Everyone looked at him seriously when they heard his words.
Right after that, Ramsey suddenly responded.
"Son, we could also ask the NPCs for help, but we''re losing treasure right now and we can''t pay the NPCs enough. Besides, how can we trust them not to try to make a profit when the opportunity arises," said the old man.
"As I said, I can guarantee this NPC. He will work well and honestly. As for how to pay him, you don''t need to think about it. That will be my business," Aldric replied, using an indifferent tone to the old man.
He was getting less and less afraid of him. Perhaps it was because in this game his power was too great to be affected by the way of thinking of someone so powerful.
"Aldric, are you serious?" asked Anna hurriedly.
She gave a look to Ramsey to leave this matter to him.
Since the old man was out of ideas, so heplied with Anna''s wishes.
"Yes, please wait a moment, I''ll call him," Aldric replied.
He jumped onto the roof of a building after saying that and left quickly.
His clone had actually exined his n to Laode.
He left just to find a quiet ce and took the man out of the Space Artifact and handed the Space Artifact to him.
Not long after, he returned along with Laode following behind him, looking like he was a quiet man despite the fact that he was a perverted man.
He did not dare to resist while his teacher became a ve to the man in front of him.
It was just that, when he saw the gathered young girls, his eyes still shone brightly for a moment.
Ramsey, Anna, and the others stared at Laode.
The man did notpletely hide his aura so it could be detected he was a 2nd Stage Senior Magician.
"Lady Anna, he''s the one, he''s very strong among the 2nd Stage Senior Magician. His name is Laode, we happen to be close friends," Aldric said, introducing Laode to Anna.
The beautiful middle-aged woman nodded lightly when she saw him.
"Then, we should get going, let''s go to the back of the shop," she said.
She waved her hand, asking everyone to move.
Behind the shop was arge courtyard and there were parked three enormous flying arks.
Each one actually had a group of troops where some of them were 1st Stage Senior Magicians. Aldric also saw Luke, the man whose Sky Flipping Potion he had taken.
"We will part ways here. Aldric, you will join my group," Anna said.
Aldric nodded, already expecting Anna to ask him to join her group.
He climbed into her flying ark while looking at Laode who climbed into the other flying ark.
As for the Dortmund Family, they gathered by themselves.
"Boss!" Anna was greeted by a woman with a tall build.
Aldric remembered her when he saw her.
She was Anna''s driver as well as her bodyguard who apanied her to the restaurant where he met her in the real world.
"We''ll move now, organize everything," Anna replied to the woman.
She nodded, ncing at Aldric for a moment before leaving.
Before long, the three flying arks flew into the air at maximum speed and when they moved forward, they were really so fast that Aldric had some difficulty looking down.
They were truly high-level flying arks that were beyond Aldric''s reach.
Their destination was naturally Morlorn Region and they flew side by side.
Before entering Morlorn Region, they naturally would not separate.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Anna also seemed to bemunicating with the other two groups. Her expression was almost constantly serious as she chased after her stolen money. After all, there was too much money she had invested in this game. She could not afford to lose it. Experience new tales on empire
Chapter 133 Jennys Wish
Aldric couldn''t talk to Anna on this trip because she seemed too serious, unlike her usual friendly and gentle demeanor.
He also chose to rx while wondering if this was the group that would meet the treasure thief.
When he rxed, there was a sudden message from Jenny.
(Are you really nning to marry me, Aldric?)
Reading the message, Aldric was naturally dumbfounded.
How could she talk about marriage now, he didn''t know whether tough or cry.
(Don''t talk about marriage now, we''re still too young.) He replied.
Although this might be the destiny he would choose, this did not mean he would marry her right away. After all, he was still in college and didn''t even have a steady job yet.
(I want it soon, and we''re not that young, there''s nothing wrong if we get married now. Our age is more than enough to register a marriage.) The reply from the woman came even faster.
Reading the message again, Aldric identally coughed loudly, making people look at him strangely with expressions wondering why he was suddenly coughing.
Even Anna was looking at him even though she seemed to be in serious thought.
Of course, no one could guess why he suddenly coughed.
(Aldric, I can''t wait anymore. I want to live with you and I think it''s better if we are legally bound.) Another message came from Jenny.
He had nothing to say.
Suddenly she is now demanding that they get married, how does her brain work.
(Jenny, you have a brilliant career. You should be enjoying your career first, not thinking of getting married in a hurry. Don''t let yourself regret it like many women who have divorced their husbands. If you be like them, won''t you be cursing me every day as a very bad ex-husband?)
Actually, their warning to young women not to be hasty in getting married and choosing a man is not entirely wrong.
After all, when they make the wrong choice and start marriage too early while their minds are not yet mature, it tends to harm the woman more than the man.
Jenny should understand that, but it seems that her rationality is not so functional right now.
(Aldric, nothing bad wille to our rtionship if we get married, I''m sure of it.) The woman immediately replied which showed how irrational she was.
Aldric felt he didn''t need to reply just yet or she would be even more uncontroble.
"Is there something?" Anna suddenly approached him and asked.
She seemed to be done with her business for the time being.
The various changes in Aldric''s expression let her know that this young man was in a state of mind.
Aldric wasn''t sure how to answer her. Of course, he wasn''t going to discuss his rtionship with Jenny with anyone else.
"I guess it must be because of a woman," Anna added before he answered, leaving him dumbfounded that his problem had been guessed.
Anna chuckled seeing him dumbfounded as it confirmed her guess.
"Anyway, my life experience is much more. The problems of a youngster like you are too predictable," she said again.
"Lady Anna, your insight is indeed remarkable," Aldric replied, able only to praise her.
That Anna approached him and spoke to him astonished the other yers aboard the ark.
Most of them worked for herpany.
She might be a kind and friendly woman, but she usually wouldn''t let a man get too close to her unless it was for formal reasons.
However, she herself had approached the young man.
Even if she had brought him here for help, this still seemed excessive since her attitude towards the young man was more than just a formal gesture to a colleague.
"Almost all young people have romance problems. I used to be like that too. All problems are ultimately not something we should avoid because they will shape who we are in the future," Anna said.
"If you don''t mind, just tell me, I''m sure I can give you a solution," she added with a faint smile as she baited Aldric.
Thetter became awkward. He thought it was embarrassing to talk about this.
Of course, he found it difficult to open up to others about his rtionship with Jenny.
The problem was that she was not an ordinary woman, but a very famous singer. If she was just an ordinary woman, it wouldn''t be difficult to talk about it.
However, he actually did need a solution from someone more insightful.
This makes him wonder if he needs to tell Anna.
"How about you tell me who that woman is first? I somehow feel like she''s an unusual woman." Anna spoke again, asking about the woman who made him ufortable.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Continue your saga on empire
It seemed she was quite certain he would tell her about this matter.
"Lady Anna, perhaps you will not believe me," Aldric said in response.
"So that''s it, she''s really unusual," Anna said, instantly confident in her conclusion since Aldric thought she wouldn''t believe a word he said.
This meant that the woman was someone of high status.
"Aldric, you don''t have to look down on yourself," she continued with a faint smile. "Yeah, in this world, men are often viewed by their economy and status, but when a man''s charm reaches a certain level, it is still possible for a woman of high social status to be obsessed with a man of ordinary social status, especially at a young age, women tend not to think too much about social status, so for me it is not so strange if a daughter of a super rich man falls in love with you."
Aldric, "..."
He smiled wryly, not knowing whether tough or cry because a woman like Anna could also talk about a man''s charm.
Did she say his charm was extraordinary.
"Lady Anna, do I really have such charms?" he asked.
His thoughts were a bit muddled, so he said what came to mind.
"That is quite obvious," Anna replied.
"Even you view me as a man of charm." Aldric looked surprised.
His words, however, made Anna clear her throat gently. She suddenly looked awkward.
Chapter 134 Annas Advice
Aldric looked at her strangely as she seemed awkward, but then he realized his words were wrong.N?v(el)B\\jnn
If Anna had simply said he did have enchanting, it could have been taken simply as her opinion of him when she was asked for an opinion.
However, he was talking about as if she viewed him as a charming man, this had a different meaning.
Isn''t that like saying she is also enamored of him?
Things like this should not be said to any woman, let alone to a woman who was far above him in age.
"Lady Anna, I apologize, I seem to have said something wrong," Aldric said.
For a moment, Anna looked even more awkward so Aldric wasn''t sure what she was thinking.
Fortunately, right after that she seemed to calm down again.
"Let''s not talk about that, so who was that woman?" Anna asked, bringing the topic back to the beginning which could be considered her way of diverting the topic.
"Jenny," Aldric replied, finally saying it.
Of course, it was impossible for Anna not to know who Jenny was. Besides, she had just been talking about her because she had also asked for his help in pursuing the robbers.
It''s just that Aldric isn''t sure if Anna immediately deduced that the Jenny he was referring to was the famous singer.
For a moment, Anna seemed to think.
"You mean Jenny in the singer?" she asked.
"Yes!" Aldric nodded, making Anna blink her eyes a few times.
She was obviously so surprised that she was silent for quite a while and then chuckled softly.
"This is interesting," she said. "Jenny is not only a very talented singer and songwriter, she''s also a very beautiful woman. Even these days, she is always in the top twenty of the list of the most beautiful women in the world released by many media outlets. It''s just that I know that she is quite distant from the men who approach her. Some were sessful young men who built wealth by relying on themselves. They also failed to get close to Jenny. She''s a bit too arrogant and her fans often say that Jenny just wants to focus on her career first because she''s still so young, worried that a rtionship with a man would interfere with her career. However, it doesn''t seem to be like that."
Anna looked into Aldric''s eyes with more interest, showing how curious she was about his rtionship with Jenny.
"Uhmm..." Aldric cleared his throat.
"Actually it''s like this, me and Jenny have known each other for a long time," he said, telling her how Jenny was a girl who came from the same vige as him and then moved to the city and in the vige, she was very close to him.
Upon hearing that, Annaughed strangely.
"I knew that she was lying by denying the rumor that she was from the vige. After all, the rumors weren''t baseless. The media could have exposed it, but since they always benefit greatly from Jenny''s news whenever she releases an albumi, they refrained from reporting it," she said.
"So, after you arrived in London, you met Jenny again and the old love resurfaced between the two of you?" she added.
Aldric didn''t say that, but given Anna''s insight, she could easily guess.
"I didn''t, it was just her," Aldric replied as he looked to the side, somewhat embarrassed by her words.
"No, maybe you''re just hesitant about the difference in status. Any normal man can''t help but be fascinated by a woman like Jenny, let alone you who has basically been close to her for a long time. Yeah, since you seem dizzy, it can be inferred that your rtionship is starting to return."
Aldric, "..."
"But what''s making you dizzy?" Anna asked again.
"She wants us to get married as soon as possible," Aldric replied, sighing at finally telling someone something that had been weighing him down.
Anna seemed to want tough out loud at that.
She closed her lips quickly so that no sound woulde out of her mouth so that it could only be seen from her expression how she was smiling.
"Yeah... This is very surprising," she said when she calmed down.
Her eyes looked at Aldric again carefully.
asionally sheughed lightly.
"Mmm, anyway, it''s not just about her being fascinated with you, but also because of old feelings, so of course she treats you differently. If it was another woman who just liked you, it wouldn''t be like that," she continued.
"It''s just, why are you bothering with something like this? I don''t think it''s bad for you if you can marry her. You''ve got a lot going for you. You''ll have a very beautiful wife, a woman that many men would want. She is also very rich because the ie from her album sales is very high and she always makes millions of dors easily every time she has a concert. After marrying her, you will only have a pleasant life every day."
Stay connected with empire
Aldric, "..."
"Lady Anna, we are too young," he said with a wry smile.
He was expecting advice, but she said it wouldn''t be bad if he married Jenny.
"Actually, you''re not that young," Anna replied. "It''s just that people are lowering their standards to be considered a mature man. People in my generation, many of them get married when they''re 20. In the generation before me, they even got married at a younger age."
"But I wasn''t mentally prepared," Aldric replied.
"No one is really ready for much. Sometimes, we just have to go with the flow and enjoy what we can enjoy. Unfortunately, I don''t have any advice beyond this," Anna replied with an expression like she was holding back anotherugh.
Aldric was silent.
"Try to be excited. It would be a shame if that woman, Jenny, were disappointed in you and chose another man. You can''t find one like her, beautiful and talented," the woman added.
She left after saying that, seeminglymunicating with the other two groups again while Aldric was lost in thought, wondering if he and Jenny should just get married.
Chapter 135 A Trap
Morlorn Region, thend of this region is full of snow, just not as much as the Snow Mountains.
Compared to the Eldorn Region, this region has fewer cities but each city isrger in size.
They had farnd within the towns and held back the falling snow with a wall of light that enveloped the entire town.
Once entering the Morlorn Region, the three groups split up, one continuing to fly forward while two turned left and right.
Aldric continued to stand on the flying ark as he gazed ahead, wondering if they would encounter the robbers carrying the treasure.
The ark''s speed remained high, passing through the towns below that were few in number.
The further they went, the more solemn Anna''s expression became.
After a while, the speed of the flying ark decreased slightly.
Not far ahead, there was a vige that was quiterge but could still only be considered a vige.
It was very bright, and seemed to have many girls as they were seen quite a lot on the road.
Perhaps it was a vige that provided a lot of entertainment.
"Lady Anna, is it over there?" Aldric approached Anna and asked as the woman stared at the vige with narrowed eyes.
She nodded lightly and said, "to be honest, I feel something strange."
"What''s strange?"
"The raiders are no longer moving. They should have realized we were tracking them. Unless they''re confident in their strength, I''m afraid they set a special trap," Anna replied.
Hearing her exnation, Aldric thought it was possible.
Those robbers are a huge mafiawork, they certainly aren''t stupid.
The chances of them setting up a trap were much higher.
"Lady Anna, let me investigate first," Aldric said.
He was very confident in his strength and now he was just one of her clones. He was naturally fearless as his real body was hiding inside his Space Artifact along with Sparrow.
Anna nodded at his words, not objecting.
However, something suddenly happened.
Cap! Cap!
Four enormous chains appeared out of nowhere, moving at high speed, piercing the flying ark on four sides, making it unable to fly anymore.
"This really is a trap," Aldric said.
He said this because his other body had also discovered the same attack on the ark carrying Laode.
"Uh..." Something appeared above the ark, which surprised him greatly.
It was actually simr to a ck hole but not ck in color. It was gray-brown in color, also rotating and emitting a suction force.
"A portal, this is bad, they are using the Great Teleportation Formation, do they want to capture us?" Anna said.
Aldric didn''t know how the Great Teleportation Formation worked, but it was definitely dangerous.
It must be very expensive. If they were sucked in, they would probably be sent somewhere.
However, no one could resist the suction power of the portal except him. Anna was also helpless.
Aldric thought for a while and finally decided to let himself be sucked in.
He wondered where it would take him.
If he was gathered with the rest of the group, then the enemy would be doomed because in addition to him being able to merge with his other two bodies, there was still Sparrow to help.
Even if they were not gathered in the same ce, he who was hiding inside the Space Artifact would still be safe.
However, his own instincts felt that they would be gathered in the same ce.
Shua! Shua!
Everyone finally entered into the portal. Enjoy new chapters from empire
Of course, there was no destructive force like inside the ck hole.
Aldric felt like he was entering a passage but it was a passage of space within space.
His body was carried at a very high speed along with the others.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Interestingly, everyone''s condition seemed stable regardless of the speed at which they were carried.
It seemed like there was a space force coating their bodies to counteract the various effects of teleportation.
"Where are we being taken to?" Some yers started talking to each other.
"We''ve been framed..."
"I''m afraid we''ll be captured. Those robbers will probably ckmail us for money if we want to be free."
Of course they weren''t talking about them, but the bosses who thought highly of the game.
In order to maintain their game characters, they would definitely spend money.
Anna had never been seen showing a bad expression, but right now, she was clearly pouting as her lips moved in an erratic motion.
She seemed to be in a bad mood right now.
"Aldric!" She then looked at him.
"I''m afraid we''re really going to suffer a big loss and I''ve brought you into this, but not to worry, if they ckmail you too, I''ll pay for you. After all, your ount is so good, it would be a shame if it died."
Aldric did not expect her to say that, which made him tear up.
It seemed that this woman was prepared for the worst.
"Lady Anna, you need not worry..." Aldric replied with a faint smile to calm the atmosphere.
"Actually, I am already at the 4th Stage of Senior Magician. It is not certain that we will lose."
In order for thedy to be calmer, he could only tell her his strength.
Upon hearing his words, she looked very surprised.
"Is that true?" she asked spontaneously.
"Yeah, I''m much stronger than you can imagine. Even if there''s an enemy who''s at the 4th Stage, I''m one hundred percent sure I can defeat him," he replied.
Right after he said that, he suddenly saw a beam of light ahead.
Whoosh!
He then felt the cold air that was so heavy to inhale that breathing became ufortable.
However, his heart became ted as he could sense the presence of his Space Artifact just a few meters away from him.
This meant that the three groups were gathered in the same ce.
For a few moments, his eyes were slightly blurred from the previous light.
When the scene became clear, he found that he was in a deste snowynd, along with Ramsey and Laode''s group.
Everyone in each group was confused now that they had appeared in the same ce.
Some looked at each other and asked each other what had happened to them.
After learning that their ark was stopped by chains and then they were sucked in, which meant that everyone was in the same situation, they became very worried, especially the bosses.
Chapter 136 Extortion
Aldric and the others looked around before finding a small mound of earth where more than two hundred people, consisting of men and a few women sat casually there. Some were drinking and some were chatting.
They seemed to be in a good mood.
Only, they were not Europeans, they were Asians with slightly dark skin and ck hair.
"How marvelous, we caught a group of whales, this is really a big harvest," said some of them,ughing heartily.
"We''re going to make a lot of money. There''s even a Ramsey in the top 50 richest people in the world, hahahah..."
"Luckes when we least expect it. This game gives us the chance to terrorize the world."
"...."
Hearing their words, everyone showed a worse expression.
Only Aldric remained calm. He made an observation of the surroundings, and realized that the area where he and the others were, was covered by something simr to the World Cube.
It sealed them in and it seemed that the raiders were very confident that it could confine them.
ording to his judgment, the strength of a 3rd Stage Senior Magician also had difficulty destroying the cube.
Of course, this could not be said for him who possessed 4th Stage strength.
He observed the robbers.
Their strength was indeed very impressive.
There were over 200 of them, and about 30 of them were Senior Magicians.
This was a veryrge number.
Aldric scanned and found one was at the Senior Magician 3rd Stage and then there were five at the 2nd Stage.
This strength was far above them if he did not participate.
His focus was on that 3rd Stage Senior Magician who he regarded as the only strong one.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He was young, in his early 20s, which was probably only one year older than her.
In the group, he was the youngest along with the woman standing by his side.
His hair was short, she wasn''t very tall either, just a little over 170 cm, which is normal for southeast Asians.
His physique was somewhat simr to his, having very hard-looking muscles with a broad chest. He was only inferior in height.
His aura was cold, yet it was not ice cold. It was cold because of the power of killing.
Even from his eyes, it was clear that he was a very cold man. In the real world, it should be the same. He had probablymitted many sadistic criminal acts to have such eyes.
In some areas of Southeast Asia, Aldric had often heard of violent neighborhoods where there were frequent fights to the point of killing each other with sharp weapons.
"Kamon!" Several people beside the man called out to him.
His name was apparently Kamon.
In response, the man waved his hand at the woman by his side who was also a 2nd Stage Senior Magician.
"Take care of them, tell me how much they have to pay to get freedom," he said.
The woman nodded then stepped forward. She was about the same age as Kamon, had fair skin and a pretty face, perhaps she was of Chinese descent.
Even she seemed gentle except for her cold eyes so it could be guessed that she had a dangerous side.
She came forward, looking at Ramsey, Anna, and the bosses.
"I know all of you," she said in a nonchnt tone, shaking her long ck hair.
"Depending on the amount of your wealth, the price you have to pay is different. I''m sure you all understand what I mean. Now you are under seal and we will send you back if you pay. If you don''t pay, then it won''t be hard for us to kill you. Maybe you won''t die but you''ll have to start all over again with worse talent."
She spoke straight to the point, not trying to mince words.
Ramsey frowned so much that his cheeks turned purple.
As a big businessman, he was often involved in conflicts and it was always him bullying others, almost never a situation where others were bullying him.
Here, he seemed to be oppressed and ckmailed. The one doing it was even a young woman who was more suitable to be his granddaughter.
"Girl, you know who I am. Don''t think I can''t do anything just because you''re all far away in Asia," he said in his husky voice.
He had reservations about giving in, at least before he waspletely suppressed.
Hearing his words, the woman smiled sarcastically.
She waved her hand.
Shua!
Suddenly an invisible energy appeared, pressing down on Ramsey, forcing him to his knees.
"What?" Everyone was stunned to see that while Aldric knitted his brows.
''This cube can also attack and its attack is really equivalent to a 3rd Stage Senior Magician,'' he thought.
Perhaps the woman was controlling the cube so that she could attack with her hand movements.
Ramsey waspletely forced to his knees. Luca wanted to help him, but the invisible force pushed him aside.
"Didn''t I tell you, you''re just fish on a cutting board. Killing you doesn''t take much effort for us," the woman said again.
She smiled coldly, giving everyone a mocking look.
"Well as long as you send cash equivalent to 20% of your entire wealth, then you will be free," she added.
Cough! Cough!
Several people immediately coughed at that, especially Ramsey, his eyes bing bulging.
"Are you all crazy, cash equivalent to 20% of our wealth? This is crazy," said one of the bosses.
After all, their wealth is mostly assets with high values due to market spection. While they did have a lot of money, if it was 20% of their wealth, they would practically run out of money and it would be very difficult to run their business without it.
It could even bankrupt their business.
The problem was that as entrepreneurs, many of them also had debts to the bank.
"Hahaha, are you able to resist? If you object, you can only die," another robber replied.
"Lower the price, I can''t ept this," replied another boss, trying to negotiate.
These robbers probably only mentioned the starting price. Surely they didn''t mind the negotiation as long as it didn''t go beyond the limit they had set.
BANG! BANG!
And suddenly, the bosses who spoke experienced a p in the face by that invisible force.
That was the answer from those robbers, which made them want to cry.
Chapter 137 A Threat
Anna started to panic. She looked at Aldric.
Her wealth was huge. If she lost 20%, the loss she suffered was much greater. That was hard for her to ept. Even just 5%, it was too much for her.
"Don''t worry, they will die here," Aldric told her when he saw her gaze.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He wondered why those rich people attached so much importance to this game that those raiders dared to ckmail them with such arge amount and they were helpless.
Perhaps after solving this problem, he would ask Anna.
Given that he had helped her, he thought she would tell him something.
After that, he took a step forward and leapt forward.
Now was the time to act. He was worried that if he dyed, something bad would happen.
"What?" The robbers were shocked to see someone jumping between the people they regarded as fish on a cutting board.
A man like Kamon also knitted their brows.
As for the woman controlling the cube, she pointed her hand at Aldric.
Instantly, Aldric felt invisible forces attacking him from all directions.
They were like huge fists about to hit him.
"Hmph!" He snorted coldly, releasing his extremely powerful body aura.
Discover stories with empire
BANG!
As his veins emitted light, there were loud crashing sounds all around.
The invisible force was pushed back by the waves generated by his aura.
All the robbers who were sitting stood up instantly, extremely shocked as they finally realized the man who jumped up had the aura of a 4th Stage Senior Magician.
At this moment, Aldric finally arrived in front of the cube wall.
He then punched it without holding back any of his strength.
BANG!
When his fist struck the cube wall, it shook violently before tearing and then shattering into pieces, a sight so unbelievable to the robbers that they rubbed their eyes.
The cube was their treasure for trapping people. It was a priceless artifact. Not just because of its high value, but also because of its ability to attack in addition to sealing.
However, it was destroyed just like that.
"Retreat, all of you, leave quickly!" Kamon suddenly gave the order.
Instead of having his subordinates gang up on Aldric, he actually had them retreat.
This showed that he had good judgment and was very rational in making decisions.
"Don''t even think about running away," Aldric said.
How could it be so easy to escape from him, especially when most of those people were just Junior Magician.
He then hit the ground below, making an area of over a kilometer radius copse so that those who wanted to jump failed.
At the same time,rge trees appeared, catching the weaker robbers and blocking those who were stronger from escaping.
With him showing his strength without holding back, the enemy finally realized how difficult it was to fight him.
Their numbers were useless in front of his overwhelming strength. The 2nd Stage Senior Magician also had a bad situation. Just as they thought they could escape, arge tree moved quickly and mmed into their backs, knocking them down helplessly.
Kamon''s expression became extremely ugly. He had not expected the opponent to be this strong.
Buzz!
His forehead lit up as a symbol with the image of a snake''s head that had extremely cold green eyes appeared.
Those snake eyes could even move, staring at Aldric with a very strong killing intent.
When looking into that pair of green eyes, Aldric suddenly felt his mind go haywire and he had trouble controlling his own power.
''Is this also a mental attack?'' He wondered.
He suspected that if his mind was further messed up, his consciousness could be destroyed with a single thought from the attacker.
The concept was simr to his Soul World although thetter was a more terrifying type as it covered arge area, and drew the consciousness of anyone who was in it.
If he was just a 3rd Stage Senior Magician, he thought he would be greatly affected, but as a 4th Stage Senior Magician, he was able to remain conscious even though he felt extremely disturbed.
"Hmph!" He finally let out a cold snort, countering the attack with his Soul World.
When it activated, it instantly swallowed everyone into it, pulling their consciousness until they fell unconscious.
"What?" Kamon was the only one standing but he was having trouble even moving his fingers as his consciousness became extremely weak.
Every skill Aldric disyed seemed excessive but it was real.
Not to mention the enemy, all of his allies were also amazed, especially Anna who was already more familiar with him but did not know what his strength was like.
As for Ramsey, he had already seen the Soul World, so he wasn''t too surprised anymore.
He only felt envious when he saw that it belonged to someone else, not him or his family members.
Fortunately, he didn''t know that it was a power that would most likely be his if only Aldric hadn''t bothered him.
"You have lost, you should have left instead of trying to trap us," Aldric said to Kamon.
With a wave of his hand, roots appeared under his feet, instantly binding his body, leaving himpletely immobilized.
He then gathered all the robbers together, binding them all until he was sure they would not be able to escape before he restored their consciousness.
When they came to, some instantly turned pale including the beautiful woman who had been ckmailing the bosses earlier.
Kamon, on the other hand, still wore a cold gaze, staring intensely at Aldric''s face as if he was trying to remember his face in detail.
"You''re strong," he said in an indifferent tone.
Aldric felt like he was going to say something bad, so he looked at him with an uncertain expression.
"It''s just a game, but interfering with our business here is the same as interfering with our business in the real world." He finally said it.
"Are you threatening me?" Aldric could not help but ask.
"Yes..." The man did not argue. "We will return the treasures and items we have stolen, and you will let us go, I can consider this matter over. However, if you wish to continue, you must be prepared for the consequences."
Aldric, "..."
Chapter 138 Give Up
Aldric scratched his head, unsure of what he was hearing.
What kind of arrogance was this? He had defeated them yet this man, Kamon casually asked him to let go while saying the matter would be settled.
Did he think he had no brains?
Even someone without a brain would not let things pass like that.
However, when he wanted to say something, Anna suddenly came forward and said, "alright, hand over the things you stole. You can leave after that!"
Aldric became even more surprised when he heard her words.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He looked at Anna in disbelief.
Of course, since here he was being paid, he would basically leave the decision to her and the other bosses.
He also looked at them including Ramsey.
To his surprise, even the old man chose to remain silent without saying anything.
He stared down as if thinking.
''Are they afraid of his threats?'' Aldric wondered, finally realizing something.
It seemed that even they would rather avoid conflict in the real world with this mafiawork from Southeast Asia.
No wonder Anna readily agreed. It seemed she did not want to involve him in a wider conflict.
At this moment, Kamon casually handed over a Storage Artifact to Anna.
Thetter examined it before nodding to Ramsey and the others.
She then looked at Aldric.
"Aldric, please let them go," she said in a soft voice.
Aldric nodded, not saying anything as he already understood the problem.
He waved his hand, making the trees disappear.
The robbers were finally free.
Although they were sullen, they became calmer.
"Let''s go!" Kamon instantly took out arge flying ark, asking everyone to leave.
He was the first to jump onto the ark, ncing at Aldric briefly.
As for the other robbers, some sneered at Aldric and some looked at him coldly, especially the woman who did the ckmailing, whose name was Melly, her eyes were extremely cold when she looked at him, as if she was saying the matter was not over yet.
Perhaps she was vengeful because Aldric''s attacks had hit her many times.
Not long after, the flying ark soon flew away.
Anna let out a sigh of relief, then looked at Ramsey and the others.
"Let''s head back. I think we need to increase security on our assets," she said.
They then used a smaller flying ark, joining forces when returning to Heaven Valley City.
The ark was much slower, so it took more time to return.
Since there were too many people on the ark, everyone split up by entering the rooms of the ark.
Aldric himself followed Anna and her subordinates.
"Is there anything you want to ask?" Anna could guess Aldric''s thoughts just by looking at his expression.
"Yes, Lady Anna, there are many things I do not understand," Aldric replied.
"Then let us speak to the balcony," Anna replied, walking to the ark''s small balcony.
It had several balconies that could also be used for rxing, hardly different from the balconies of houses.
They went to one of those balconies where there was a table with two chairs.
Anna sat on one of the chairs and invited Aldric to sit down.
She also took out two cups which she then filled with a cold drink that appeared to be made from mangoes.
When Aldric sat down in front of her, she drank first, looking like she also wanted to calm her mind.
She sometimes seemed to be enjoying the breeze due to the movement of the flying ark in this snowy region.
asionally, she had to shake her red hair to get rid of the snow.
"What did you want to ask?" She said, looking at Aldric who had only drunk a little.
"I''m sure it''s not about those robbers. As for why we chose not to pursue the matter, it''s because it''s dangerous to deal with arge mafiawork. Their power may be centered in Southeast Asia which is very far from London, but they are mafia at the end of the day, their methods are sometimes too crazy. An old man like Ramsey too who has a lot of bad business would rather make peace with arge mafia group after he makes sure he doesn''t suffer any losses."
"I understand about that..." Aldric nodded. "After all, I''m just an ordinary person and I''m the least safe. One gun from them, I might die without even realizing why I died. Fortunately, you spoke up first so I didn''t have to say anything outrageous."
In this game, he is strong, in the real world, as a man, he actually has a strong physique, even if against ten people, he can fight without losing.
However, this was different from fighting the mafia.
Physical strength, they wouldugh if someone relied on physical strength to fight them.
Even youngdies who were part of them like Melly could probably kill people in the real world.
"That Kamon, I''ve heard of him," Anna said. "He grew up in a tough neighborhood. Even as a child, he was already a drug dealer and thenter joined the mafiawork. His skills were respected by his seniors so he was often sent to Mexico to trade with the mafia there. In fact, he already has a big foothold in Southeast Asian mafia groups so it''s very likely that he built his own group. Do you know the woman who ckmailed us earlier? She''s actually the daughter of a pretty rich person in Southeast Asia. Kamon happened to go to school with her and they dated. The father of the woman naturally objected to their rtionship, but he was approached by Kamon with various threats so he had no choice but to let his daughter be with him. And Kamon transforms the woman from what was originally a nice girl into a cruel woman."
Hearing the story, Aldric opened his mouth, wondering if he was hearing a fictional story about a young mobster.
However, this was Anna''s story and he had seen the man she told him about himself. Perhaps he really did have such a life.
Stay connected via empire
As a man who grew up in a remote vige in a peaceful and wealthy country, a neighborhood full of crime seemed like imagination to him, but the fact was that there were indeed such neighborhoods, especially in poorer countries.
Chapter 139 Miracle
"Okay, let''s stop about that guy," Anna said again.
"Now you can ask what you want to ask," she added.
"I just want to ask you about this game," Aldric replied directly.
"Why do you rich people seem to attach so much importance to this game that you''re afraid of dying here which is really just losing a character where you can create a new ount?"
When asked about that, Anna took another drink even though her expression showed that she had already guessed the question.
She drank for quite a while this time, showing a serious expression.
"Do you know the best technology of Magician Online?" she asked when she spoke.
Aldric was expecting this question and he didn''t know anything either, so he shook his head.
"It canpletely store our consciousness so that we can continue our lives in this game world when our bodies on earth die. Next depends on ourselves, how long we can live. That''s the reason why people don''t hold back with this game because they think of this as their next world. Only if they die here, only then will they really die. This has been proven. Some of the yers are actually people who have died from severe illnesses but they are still alive in this game. It''s just that this information is still ssified."
"How is that possible..." Aldric was so shocked that his mouth opened wide.
Technology was advancing, even now consciousness could enter a very real virtual world.
However, how could it be a ce to continue living after the original self dies?
Aldric thought about it and found that he couldn''t think about it at all.
This was too far beyond his range of knowledge.
Only, he realized something was wrong.
"If there is such technology, can''t people buy it directly without involving this game so that they can choose a safe world?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
This game is designed like the real world with a life and death system and if you want to continue living without worrying about age, be a Magician Emperor, but if it has technology that can store human consciousness, wouldn''t it be better to make apletely safe game. That way, everyone can continue living quietly and peacefully without any disputes.
Anna shook her head, smiling wryly.
"Do you know who released this game?" she asked.
"Yes, NASA," Aldric replied.
This was indeed a game released by NASA through its subsidiary. Aldric also only found out about it when he read the news.
As apany that focuses on space, it was surprising that they released a game.
What is even more surprising is that the virtual game they made is much better. It''s a p in the face to many virtual gamepanies and their scientists.
"This technology was not developed by NASA personally. It was actually invented by them in space. I don''t know what kind of ce they found it in, but for sure, it''s not technology from earth. NASA can use it, but they can''t control it and this technology was originally connected to Magician Online and can''t be integrated with other virtual games..." Anna exined with a sigh.
Whenever she talked about this, her emotions became chaotic so she wasn''t sure what she was feeling.
On the other hand, Aldric as a younger man could respond to surprising things more casually, but for this matter, his mind was also muddled.
A technology discovered in space? What did this mean?
"Unfortunately, the secrets told to the elites are limited, but everyone has great suspicions, like it''s possible that this game is really the real world. After all, we see for ourselves how real the people in this game are? Do they look like NPCs? Before Magician Online, I also used to y virtual games just to enjoy them because I wasn''t very good at ying, and out of all of them, the NPCs were really NPCs, no one seemed real no matter how high-tech AI they used. Even in one vige, there are too many NPCs with simr personalities, but in this game, all the countless NPCs have their own lives."
Aldric, "..."
"Some people know more," Anna continued. "Especially those who have control over NASA itself. They are the elite above the elite like us, like the Royal Family for example. If you could ask Princess Charlotte, you might be able to find a better answer. What is clear is that this game will undoubtedly change the entire civilization of the earth. Those true elites take everything more seriously than us ordinary elites."
***
Meanwhile, Ramsey gathered with the rest of the Dortmund Family.
He gathered them in a meeting room on the ark, indicating that he had something he wanted to discuss with them.
Of course, not all members gathered. Many did not partake in this pursuit, only the stronger ones did.
Even overall, there were many members of the Dortmund Family who were not in the Eldorn Region because they appeared in other regions.
All the Dortmund Family members present were curious as to why Ramsey had summoned them all.
Luke, for example, repeatedly asked Luca what their grandfather wanted to tell him.
However, Luca didn''t know anything either.
When they arrived, they only saw Ramsey''s expression looking very serious.
Once everyone was seated, he finally spoke.
"Didn''t you all see that man, Aldric? What do you think of him?"
This question surprised all the members of the Dortmund Family as they hadn''t expected that Ramsey would talk about him.
"Grandfather, he is indeed a strong man," Luke said, expressing his personal opinion honestly even though if he knew that Aldric had stolen his Sky Flipping Potion, he would have hated him very much.
The others did not dispute Luke''s words. They agreed with his opinion.
Although they were arrogant and envious of Aldric, they had to admit his strength in this game.
Unfortunately, this was no ordinary game, so they couldn''t look at him as an ordinary man.
"You''re right, he''s really strong. I disliked him at first because he dared to refuse my request, but we can''t ignore his strength," Ramsey said.
"Grandpa, do you have any ns for him?" Luca asked curiously.
There was no way this old man would talk about someone unless he wanted something.
Ramsey nodded lightly.
"It''s not easy to oppress him and we can''t force him to join us since he''s already Princess Charlotte''s person," he said.
"That being said, I was thinking about making him a part of our family in a good way, perhaps having him marry one of my granddaughters."
"...."
Chapter 140 Ramseys Wish
Ramsey''s idea came as a shock to all members of the Dortmund Family.
He actually wanted Aldric to marry one of his granddaughters?
Who?
Some people thought this was too much, but it was Ramsey''s own idea. They were worried that he would get angry if he was criticized. After all, he always considered himself to have the best thoughts in the family because he was the one who pushed the family to the highest level.
Only if he didn''t have an idea that he thought was good, only then would he listen to the opinions of others.
Of course, since he was the one who proved himself through many achievements, so no one disputed his thinking ability.
Luca, who is considered the best among the younger generation, also often feels he cannot surpass his grandfather.
"Who do you think is the best fit?" Ramsey asked.
He has seven sons and five daughters, each of whom has two to five children.
That said, the number of granddaughters is also quiterge, from 15 years old to 30 years old.
They are all so well-groomed from infancy, eating the most healthy and nutritious food and using the most expensive skincare that physically and beauty-wise, all of them are qualified to be models.
Most importantly, none of them are married, only some have fianc¨¦s or boyfriends.
For this question, everyone also struggles to answer.
After all, this would be an arranged marriage for the chosen granddaughter. Whoever it was, would be forced to marry an Aldric they didn''t know.
Most women usually objected.
Unfortunately, in this family, if they were forced to marry for the sake of the family, they could not refuse unless they were prepared to be expelled. Even if they already had a boyfriend they loved, they would have to leave him.
Ramsey never cared about the lovers of any of his children or grandchildren.
Their love, ording to him, is not important at all. They should prioritize the family''s benefits because the family had already given them so much.
Ramsey furrowed his brow as no one answered.
In the end, he looked at Luca.
"Send a message to the family group. Say who wants to marry him. Right, add his picture too..."
"Grandpa, I don''t have his picture," Luca replied.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I''ll look for it first," he added.
He tried searching Aldric''s social media ounts, hoping to get a picture of him.
Fortunately, it did exist despite only having one photo that served as a profile picture. At least, it was clear enough.
He observed his ount for a while which he thought looked like a fake ount that was randomly created and then used a photo of someone taken from the inte.
When looking at Aldric from the photo and remembering his appearance, even a man like him also recognized this man had an alluring appearance.
This made his think, ''maybe someone will offer themselves.''
After that, he sent the photo to the family group with an exnation saying that grandpa wanted one of his granddaughters to marry the young man.
DING! DING!
Suddenly there was response after response, surprising Luca because it was too fast.
The others were also members of the group, so they could see all the responses.
(Hahaha, who is this handsome guy, I guess I wouldn''t mind marrying him, I just broke up with my boyfriend.)
(Really, I know him, he''s the handsomest guy at the University of London. I once asked for his cell phone number but he turned me down. Does he want to marry into our family? Grandpa, help me get him to choose me.)
(So handsome, I also want to be his wife but I''m not old enough to get married...)
(Father, your little daughter has been a widow for two years, why don''t you choose me? I''m only 37 years old, I don''t think it''s a problem if I marry that young man. My friend also married a 20 year old young man and their marriage is very happy.)
"...."
At this moment, even Ramsey scratched his head as he also read those messages one of which was from his youngest daughter.
He was breathless, unable to believe what he was seeing.
How could the women of his bloodline be so ignorant.
Although he sometimes forced them to do things they disliked, he preferred to see them as proud women.
However, because of a handsome young man, they were fighting over him to be his wife.
Have they forgotten who they are? Even if they were women, they would also get a lot of inheritance. The least is more than 100 Million Pounds.
Only, he viewed including Aldric as part of the family as something more important, so he still maintained his idea.
He was just confused now who he could choose to marry Aldric.
Aldric had no idea what the Dortmund Family was nning.
He was still with Anna, no longer talking about the secret of Magician Online.
Anna told him the many elites who yed this game and how they yed.
This included the entire world including the evil mafia.
They somehow also got the information so they changed their goal to this game, believing it would be the next world.
"Now you know why you should y it seriously," Anna said.
"In fact, making money in this game is considered worse than using money to be stronger," she added with a quietugh.
Aldric thought that made sense but he was still unsure about what he should do after knowing this fact.
After all, even without using money, he also became stronger than most rich people.
Not long after, they finally arrived at Heaven Valley City.
"Let''s go down," Anna said. "We''ll talk about your fee."
Hearing about the fee, Aldric became very fast.
He had helped them avoid a huge loss, so he thought he deserved arge fee.
Only, he didn''t know how much he would be paid yet since there was no agreement at the beginning.
However, he was confident Anna wouldn''t let him down. He believed she would help him get a bigger fee.
Chapter 141 Annas Guest
Getting their stuff back, everyone was happy so they came to a fancy restaurant to have a small celebration.
Aldric and Laode joined the celebration as they would be paid there.
Of course, only Aldric would be paid since Laode had already said that he worked for him.
Aldric was given a special table where he could eat while the bosses discussed about his pay at another table.
He couldn''t listen to their conversation, so he would just wait for Anna to arrive, thinking she would be the one to transfer the moneyter.
While he was eating, the more intrepid girls started approaching him.
They really didn''t hesitate to ask if he already had a girlfriend and if he was interested in any of them.
However, he was toozy to respond, proudly saying he had already been approached by many more beautiful women than all of them.
Not long after, Anna finally came over to him, making the girls have to leave as they dared not bother her.
She was a woman respected by their father, of course they were even more reluctant as fellow women, hoping to one day be as sessful as her.
When Anna arrived, Aldric asked Laode to leave as it would be difficult to talk about money in front of an NPC.
"Aldric!" Anna greeted him with a faint smile as she arrived at his side of the table.
She then sat down.
"About your payment, we''ve already discussed it. Everyone agreed that you have made a huge contribution to us," she said after she sat down.
Aldric was a little surprised to hear everyone''s agreement. Didn''t that mean including Ramsey and the Dortmund Family members?
"I will now send the money to your ount. You can see the amount yourself," Anna added.
DING!
Only right after that, Aldric saw the notification that he received the money appear.
Last time, he received a payment of 1000 Pounds from Princess Charlotte for helping her. He wondered if it would be more this time.
ording to him, it should be higher since he was basically giving a helping hand so that people didn''t suffer huge losses.
When he saw the amount of money that came in, his expression froze in shock.
"50K!" He even said it spontaneously.
His mouth trembled just because he said that.
How could it be. It was too high a number for him.
Anna smiled at his reaction.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Honestly, it''s also more than I thought. It''s actually because Ramsey donated more, saying you deserve to be paid more because this includes favors where one would be indebted to their benefactor." She exined.
Aldric only became more surprised to hear that the old man actually donated more.
He couldn''t help but stare at him, discovering that he was simply eating.
''Does he have any special intentions?'' He wondered, not believing the old man would be so kind whilest time he tried to take advantage of him.
"Do you feel anything strange?" Anna asked with a faint smile.
Aldric nodded because that was exactly how he felt.
"Without a doubt, he must have a purpose to you. It''s just that, since he''s doing something good, it''s possible that he wants to build a good rtionship with you," Anna said.
"A good rtionship?" Aldric felt strange hearing that.
"Ramsey is arrogant and selfish, but he tends to be realistic. Seeing that your power is only getting bigger, he should think about recruiting you to his side, making you in the same group as him," Anna continued.
"Mmm..." Aldric wasn''t sure how to react to hearing that.
He scratched his head.
"Ramsey is usually very decisive in his decisions. I actually suspect he will offer a woman in his family to be your wife, it could be one of his granddaughters... As far as I know, in his daughters'' generation, he has gone this way to incorporate some talented young businessmen into his family. As for now, talented young businessmen are less attractive than talents in this game."
Aldric, "..."
"Isn''t it interesting?" Anna chuckled.
"I''m afraid this will only add trouble to my life," Aldric replied with an expression like he didn''t know whether tough or cry.
"Hahaha..." Annaughed harder, showing that she was having trouble controlling herself.
"However, you don''t have to look down on Ramsey''s granddaughters. They are all very beautiful, some are even on the same level as Jenny in terms of beauty."
"Lady Anna, please don''t tease me. After all, I already have Jenny in my life and that woman is so unreasonable. Who knows how she would rage if I suddenly married Ramsey''s granddaughter," Aldric said.
Anna just kept smiling.
"It seems that your life is about to be more interesting. Ohh, look... Ramsey''sing..."
Unexpectedly, the old man actually approached them.
He arrived beside the table in no time, ncing at Anna briefly before looking at Aldric.
"Son, there''s something I want to talk to you about," he said.
Aldric''s heart fluttered at that.
He didn''t want this, but it was hard to resist.
The old man would probably scold him for refusing a good thing from him.
"What is it, sir?" Aldric pretended to be formal to him.
"This is not a suitable ce to talk about it. Let us go elsewhere," the old man replied, ncing at Anna for a moment.
However, the woman suddenly stood up.
"I''ll go, you can talk here," she said.
After saying that, she walked away, leaving Aldric alone with Ramsey.
He felt instantly nervous and ufortable with her gone.
He even thought about logging out.
When Anna left, Ramsey watched her and eventually sat down in front of Aldric.
At this moment, Aldric could feel the gazes of all the Dortmund Family members.
They were watching him simultaneously.
"Uhmmm..." Ramsey cleared his throat in a husky voice, as if asking him to look at him.
If only he had not guessed his intentions, he would have looked at him without hesitation in this game, but this was difficult because it was about marriage.
"Sir, please say it!" Aldric finally let him speak.
"I don''t think this is really suitable to talk about in the game. It will be morning soon, how about we meet in person at the Western Star Restaurant at 8am. Come to private room no.019. I''ll be there on time..." the old man replied.
This was already his n, he just wanted to let him know. After all, it was not right if he had not decided on the girl he would choose. If he was already with the girl he chose, it would be easier to convince Aldric.
When he heard his words, Aldric''s eyes lit up.
"Okay," he replied, not refusing.
With that, it meant that they were not talking about it now but in a few hours.
Aldric didn''t mind, but whether or not he woulde to the restaurant would depend on his mood.
Chapter 142 Real World
Morning!
Aldric finally logged out of Magician Online, not feeling sleepy, but his mind was a bit heavy because he had too much to think about while his brain was not that smart.
"Hahaha, my luck is really good today. I leveled up again, now at Stage 8 and can be considered an expert..." Suddenly Nn who was in the same dorm as him shouted and burst outughing.
He jumped up from his bed, making it shake so much that it seemed to almost copse.
Aldric rolled his eyes at his behavior.
"Aldric..." He then greeted him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"How about you, what stage are you in?" he asked.
"Uhmmm..." Aldric spontaneously cleared his throat when he heard the question.
If only he was strong, maybe he could tell him, but he was only at Stage 8. Even if he said he was also at Stage 8, he would probably not believe him.
"Well, it''s still low for that game... I''m just walking around more." He ended up saying nonsense which he considered not to be a lie since a 4th Stage Senior Magician was also not very high for that game world.
"Sigh, you should try harder so that you be stronger. That way, we canter meet and adventure together. You don''t know that at university, we always y together," Nn said, apparently disappointed to hear that Aldric was still far behind.
Aldricughed softly which in Nn''s eyes was augh that he didn''t take too seriously.
But whatever it was, he wasn''t nning on exining.
After that, he went to the bathroom.
"Mm..." Inside the bathroom, when he wanted to take off his clothes, he identally put his hand into his pants pocket which made him touch the ne inside the pocket.
Of course, it was Jenny''s ne which was basically just a ne with her picture.
He rolled his eyes when he held the ne, feeling like looking at it again to see her picture.
He had to admit that her picture on the ne was too pretty.
However, he finally restrained himself. What was the point of looking at it if he could even easily meet her.
He took a shower long enough that he waspletely clean, drying his body for a while before putting on a sizable casual outfit, consisting of long pants and a tight t-shirt.
Although he could continue ying games since today was a holiday, unfortunately there was really nothing to do, so he wanted to enjoy real world life first.
Back at his dorm, he saw Nn eating breakfast.
He was eating bread that he apparently boughtst night.
"Aldric, do you want to meet your girlfriend?" he asked seeing that he looked very clean.
The man smiled broadly as he asked about it.
Aldric wasn''t sure how to answer.
Although there were no such ns, it was a holiday, after all. Saying he wasn''t going to meet up with his girlfriend would likely make the man distrustful or mock him for not knowing how to date.
Not wanting to answer, so he just pretended to smile, continuing to walk.
He exited the dormitory building only to be surprised by the figure of a woman standing in front of a car right across the street, looking close because the street in front of the dormitory wasn''t that big.
The woman was wearing long jeans and a hoodie with her hood covering her head while her own face was covered by a mask. She even wore sunsses, making her entire self covered.
However, she still attracted attention because of her tall and charming body.
Even without seeing her face, most men were mesmerized by her.
Of course, she was Jenny.
Aldric was the only one who recognized her because he had seen her so many times that he knew her exact height, unlike most people who had only seen her through photos or videos. They couldn''t even confirm her height.
The car behind her wasn''t an ordinary car either although it wasn''t a sports car. It was thetest outgoing Mercedes sedan that cost nearly 500,000 pounds excluding tax.
Aldric was used to her suddenly appearing, yet she actually appeared across this dormitory.
Did she want to be more aggressive?
"Who is that woman?"
"Why is she so secretive?"
"I think she''s someone famous. From her body, she''s obviously a top model."
"Or she''s not beautiful, so she covered her face."
"Impossible, I can sense her beauty from afar. It makes my heart flutter."
"She seems to be waiting for someone. Is that person in this dormitory? She seems to keep staring at this dormitory?"
There was quite a lot of discussion beside Aldric. Hearing it only made his thoughts even more chaotic.
DING!
Suddenly there was a message and it was of course from Jenny as the woman was seen typing on her cell phone.
(Since it''s a day off for you, so let''s go for a walk...)
She didn''t mince words in her message, just said the purpose of hering directly.
(Can''t you find a better ce to wait?) Aldric replied.
Even if she covered her face, he couldn''t approach her here because it was too conspicuous.
After all, everyone around him at the moment might not all be familiar with him, but they lived in the same dormitory building so they saw each other.
(What are you afraid of? Juste, after all, no one recognizes me. Or are you even scared when people find out you went on a date? Hmph, Aldric, most of the guys next to you have girlfriends, why can''t you have a girlfriend too.)
(You still look striking, you know...)
(Look at yourself in the mirror, with your figure, it''s only natural that your girlfriend is better than theirs.)
Aldric, "..."
When he was wondering what else he needed to write, his eyes widened.
The woman suddenly took a step and crossed the street.
It only took her a few steps to cross the street given the small size of the street while her own steps were wider due to her long legs.
All the dorm residents became nervous and froze.
The scent of the woman''s perfume began to waft in, which made their breathing be chaotic.
She kept walking and finally stopped in front of Aldric who was silent among them.
Perhaps she was smiling behind her mask.
Everyone could feel that smile, and she was really close to Aldric.
Apparently, she did have a very tall body because she didn''t look short even in front of Aldric. After all, she wasn''t wearing high heels, just sneakers.
Apparently, the woman didn''t just stop in front of him. Her face came close to Aldric''s ear.
"Well, do you want to stay here ore with me?" She whispered in a low voice that only he could hear.
Chapter 143 See Ramsey
Aldric was experiencing this situation for the first time.
He felt embarrassed but didn''t want to look shameful.
Silently taking a deep breath, he grabbed Jenny''s hand before pulling her away across the street.
At this point, if he didn''t do something, he would look like a weak man in front of a woman.
Of course, he had to look like the leader in this rtionship.
Jenny was also very understanding of what he was doing. She followed him by letting her hand be pulled.
On the way, she handed the car keys to Aldric.
"You drive," she said.
Aldric didn''t hesitate at all to take the keys before getting into the driver''s seat while Jenny got into the passenger seat.
Vrom!
The car soon sped away under the disbelieving gazes of the dorm residents.
"She''s Aldric''s girlfriend..." The people were just starting to talk as they drove away.
"This is unbelievable... It seems that he''s dating an elite woman."
"She''s rich and must be famous. Unless she''s covering her face just because she wants to, for no particr purpose."
"Hmm, she must be famous and doesn''t want to make a fuss."
"Aldric is so lucky. Didn''t they say he was from a remote vige? But look who his girlfriend is. I, who grew up in London, have never been close to a beautiful woman."
"So what if he''s from the vige? He''s so much better looking..."
"No wonder he ignores the girls at our university. Apparently, it''s because he''s already close to a woman outside."
"...."
Coincidentally, Nn had just arrived and heard the people talking.
"What''s going on?" He asked with someone randomly.
With a sociable personality, he was practically familiar with almost everyone.
"Aldric, he was just picked up by a rich woman," the person he asked replied.
"Really?" Nn looked incredulous.
"Nn, you share a room with him, do you know who his girlfriend is? That woman came in with her face covered?" People then gave Nn questions.
Hearing that, Nn remembered the picture of the woman he saw on the ne.
He nodded his head.
"Yes, I''ve seen her picture. She''s very pretty, but I''ve only seen a glimpse of her, so I don''t recognize her," he said.
"Did you not even guess?"
"I told you I only caught a glimpse. I just realized she was very pretty, but I didn''t have time to recognize her," he replied.
In the car, Jenny naturally took off her sunsses and mask, pushing up the hood of her hoodie to reveal her entire head so that her stunningly beautiful face and dazzling blonde hair were finally revealed.
Many women had approached Aldric, of all ages, but out of all of them, he had to admit that Jenny was the most beautiful.
Even if she couldn''t sing, she could easily be a famous model or y in movies. However, she is also very good at singing.
One might wonder how she could be blessed by so many good things in her life.
Her smile with her beautiful lips only made her more charming.
Even though Aldric was staring ahead, he still felt the sensation from her smile so he could not really focus on driving.
His driving skills were not bad because he was used to it, but he was used to driving in remote areas, not in cities with heavy traffic.
With his focus asionally lost, he was sometimeste turning the wheel of the car.
However, Jenny didn''t seem to care.
"Where are we going?" Aldric asked her.
"You decide. Unfortunately, the government is closed today or we can go straight to the civil affairs office and have the wedding ceremony afterwards," the woman replied, making Aldric roll his eyes.
At the same time, he wondered what kind of wedding ceremony it would be because until now, they really had no ns.
This was just the personal wish of Jenny who seemed to be too eager for them to get married sooner.
"You know, you haven''t even discussed this with your mother and I haven''t discussed it with my parents either," Aldric replied.
"There''s no need to go to all that trouble. After all, this is our marriage and I don''t need aplicated wedding. As long as our rtionship bes official, then that''s enough," Jenny replied as if she really didn''t care about anything other than the wedding itself.
Aldric scratched his head which made her smile even wider.
"It looks like you''ve agreed since you''re not refusing anymore," she said.
"Don''t worry, Aldric. After we get married, I will definitely satisfy you as a wife," she added.
Aldric was toozy to respond, he continued driving thenter his eyes were drawn to arge and luxurious restaurant where it had arge courtyard as a parking lot.
Interestingly, it had arge star symbol on it with the words (Western Star Restaurant) right below the symbol.
Aldric instantly remembered the restaurant that Ramsey said was their meeting ce.
To his surprise, when he saw the luxury car that had just pulled into the courtyard of the restaurant, he was surprised again because the ss of the back door of the car was open and he saw Ramsey sitting while smoking his cigar.
Right next to him, he vaguely saw a woman sitting but he couldn''t see her clearly.
He only saw that she had long white hair.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Ramsey had actuallye to this restaurant and brought a woman.
This of course surprised him greatly even though he already knew that.
The problem is that he came to this restaurant to meet him while he is now together with Jenny.
His eyes looked at the woman beside him.
''Would it be better if I meet him with Jenny? That way, he won''t think about making me marry his granddaughter again?'' He thought, thinking it was a good idea.
After all, Ramsey would be booking a private room at the restaurant. He naturally wouldn''t dine with others when he was going to talk about something important, so it was no problem to bring Jenny along. This woman just had to cover her face for a while until they arrived in front of door no 019 that Ramsey said.
Then, he saw the car Ramsey was in stop and the driver who was a big man immediately got out, opening the door for Ramsey.
The old man seemed to have trouble moving in the real world, yet he was still able to get out of the car fairly quickly.
At the same time, he signaled the woman in the car to get off as well.
Chapter 144 Ramseys Granddaughter
Aldric slowed down his car and kept staring at Ramsey''s car, wanting to see the white-haired woman.
Unlike Ramsey, she seemed to have opened her own car door.
And she also got out immediately.
Her presence quickly attracted the attention of the people around because her appearance was indeed very alluring.
She was a tall woman and had an elegant style, wearing a light blue dress that wasn''t too tight but matched her graceful figure perfectly.
Her expression was calm, like she was a woman who was not tainted by the filth of the world.
She had quite pale skin, showing that she really didn''t go out much.
However, that only added to the beauty of her seemingly perfectly structured face with a pair of bright blue eyes.
When he saw her for the first time, Aldric felt a very high sense of serenity from her.
She was far away from the world, a solitary person with a life filled only with purity.
The way she stood was also so polite where she ced both hands on her stomach with her face slightly lowered down.
Her age should only be in her early 20s, but she had a more mature aura.
Most people who saw her couldn''t help but think, ''this is the virtuous wife I''m looking for in this era where most women are too eager to dominate the world!''
Aldric was takenpletely by surprise, wondering if she was really Ramsey''s granddaughter.
How could a selfish and evil old man like him have such a granddaughter.
Jenny who was almost always staring at Aldric naturally saw through everything he saw.
"Aldric!" She called out to him, patting his hand as the car was already too slow.
Aldric looked at her, finding that she was very sullen now.
A Jenny could also pout like this, which was obviously because she was jealous.
Perhaps she was so confident because she was too beautiful that her man would find it difficult to be attracted to other women because it was difficult to find a true equal or just approach her.
However, she was naturally aware that the white-haired woman was also very alluring.
This naturally made her uneasy, worried that Aldric would suddenly be attracted to her.
At this moment, Ramsey led the woman to enter the restaurant.
They were greeted by many people because of how famous Ramsey was.
Some asked who the youngdy was and Ramsey said that she was his granddaughter, which surprised many.
They were all surprised that Ramsey had such a beautiful granddaughter.
Of course, they could only praise Ramsey, saying that he was indeed one of the greatest men of this era so his offspring was also very remarkable.
Ramsey was so proud when he was praised that he became even more satisfied with his granddaughter.
Meanwhile, Aldric stopped the car in front of the restaurant, which surprised Jenny.
She became more sullen.
"Aldric, don''t tell me you want that woman? She''s obviously Ramsey''s granddaughter," she said, not holding back her jealous, angry tone.
"Uhmm..." Aldric cleared his throat first.
"Jenny, listen to my exnation. There''s a serious problem and I need your help," he said, showing such a serious expression that Jenny knitted her eyebrows.
"Tell me!" she replied, still using an angry tone.
"So it''s like this...." Aldric finally exined about Ramsey''s invitation to meet at this restaurant and that there was a possibility that the old man wanted him to marry his granddaughter.
Jenny seemed unable to react to what he said.
After a moment of silence, he said, "I didn''t want toe at first, but now I have an idea, I want you to apany me to meet the old man to let him know that I already have a woman so it''s impossible for me to have a rtionship with another woman."
Jenny couldn''t react immediately.
She was still silent as she continued to stare at his face.
After a while, she asked, "is it certain that you won''t be tempted by that woman?"
"Uhmmm..." Aldric cleared his throat again at her question.
It seemed that this woman was still worried that he would prefer another woman.
"Jenny, you can see who I am with now... I''ve made the decision that I will be with you and continue our rtionship from a long time ago," he said, forced to say it all.
"Right, after that, I will buy a ring for you as a sign of our rtionship," he added.
Thinking that there was a lot of money in his ount, so he got the idea to buy a ring for this woman.
If it wasn''t like that, he likely couldn''t bepletely calm.
Right now, she''s clearly starting to feel a sense of crisis because there''s a very beautiful woman who''s starting toe into his life.
Who knows how she would react if ehe knew that he was already familiar with Princess Charlotte.
Fortunately, hearing his promise to buy a ring, she finally smiled.
"Okay... But remember not to flirt with other women. After all, our rtionship has just started again," she said.
Aldric gave her a smile as he nodded.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You finally epted me," she added seeing him nod.
Aldricughed softly at that.
"In the end, it''s something I can''t refuse..." He said honestly.
"However, since you know your own value, I will definitely never let you go no matter what. Even if you somehow want to leave me, I will definitely not let you go. You will belong to me forever."
He chose to remind her of this, that he was not a gentle man, but a fierce tiger.
You want yourself to be mine, then you will forever be mine, don''t even think about freedom anymore.
"Kekeke...." Jenny suddenly chuckled.
"You finally showed your domineering nature to a woman," she said.
"However, why should I worry? If you''re getting crazy about me, then that''s great. I just hope you be even crazier for me," she added confidently.
She showed an attitude that she was not afraid of how crazy he was for her. In fact, she wanted more.
From the very beginning, she was the one who was too crazy for him.
Aldric knew that he could not keep responding or else she would be even more provocative.
After that, he put the car he was driving into the restaurant''s parking lot.
Chapter 145 Together
Jenny covered her head with her hoodie again and put on a mask and sunsses to cover her face.
"Baby,e on... The old man needs to be told that you already have a much better lover than all his granddaughters," Jenny said to Aldric, getting out of the car afterwards.
She starts calling him baby.
Aldric, who got out more slowly because he had to turn off the car engine first, scratched his head.
He shook his head first before getting out of the car, immediately approached by Jenny.
With a covered face but a charming figure, the other diners looked at her with curiosity, wondering who she was.
In this restaurant, it''s not unusual to see such a reclusive woman.
They usually dine in private rooms to avoid people.
Almost all of those who cover their faces are famous women whether they are models, singers, movie actors, or just social media celebrities.
It''s just very rare for them toe with a man.
This of course made a drastic difference.
Everyone in the restaurant had no doubt that Jenny was a famous woman, so when they saw Aldric, they couldn''t help but be jealous.
He was definitely not a celebrity, but it seemed that he had managed to make a celebrity his lover.
Even those rich people felt this was too good for him.
However, he gave the impression of not being able to be underestimated with his height and muscr physique in ideal shape coupled with an extremely alluring face.
Some of the rich men''s wives stared at him with flickering eyes, clearly mesmerized.
He and Jenny were considered the taller guests, so a waiter came over to them.
"Would you like to dine in a private room, sir,dy?" he asked them both.
"I was invited by someone here. He said to meet him in room 019," Aldric replied.
He saw several staircases in this restaurant, so he wasn''t sure where room 019 was.
Hearing his words, the waiter was a little surprised.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He had previously been told by Ramsey that there would be a young maning to his room.
"Please follow me, sir," the waiter replied.
He then led Aldric and Jenny up one of the stairs.
Aldric asionally looked around out of curiosity but Jenny seemed indifferent.
The waiter asionally looked at her, as if wondering who she was.
After passing through the stairs, they came to a long hallway.
The waiter stepped into the hallway, signaling for them to follow.
They passed door after door with a number written on it.
At the end of the hallway, there was door no.019.
The door was slightly more luxurious than the other doors, indicating that the rooms inside were also more luxurious.
Knock! Knock!
The waiter knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Ramsey, your guest has arrived!"
"Let him in!" Ramsey''s voice echoed from inside.
At that, the waiter made a gesture of invitation to Aldric and Jenny.
Aldric then pushed the door open, revealing a dining room with a round table inside.
The table only had four chairs. Ramsey sat next to the white-haired woman.
The woman looked calm with her face down so it was hard to guess what she was thinking.
Of course, she was still staring at the door when it opened.
She was staring at Aldric''s figure with her eyes that gave off a pure, curious look.
As for Ramsey, he quickly knitted his brows as he saw that Aldric did note alone.
He was actually with a woman.
The woman entered the private room to follow him.
The door behind closed on its own and the woman casually revealed her face.
Phew!
"Being a celebrity is really melting, I have to keep my face covered everywhere I go just to avoid the crowd," she said with a sigh.
Ramsey only became more surprised to see that it was Jenny.
Of course, he recognized her.
Jenny smiled at Ramsey. Before Aldric or the old man could say anything, she spoke first.
"Hello, Mr. Ramsey, you must be surprised why I''m here, but you invited my boyfriend. He is not a man who is good at getting along with others. He said you wanted to meet him and it worried him because he found it difficult to talk to you, so I''m apanying him here," she said.
She continued to smile, asionally ncing at the white-haired woman.
Seeing her up close, she became increasingly aware that this granddaughter of Ramsey''s was truly beautiful.
This of course heightened the crisis she was feeling.
Her instincts told her that this woman could really threaten her.
Ramsey was very surprised to hear Jenny''s words, but the white-haired woman was surprisingly calm.
She just looked like she was thinking.
Ramsey was silent, staring back and forth between Aldric and Jenny.
He was actually thinking, ''how could this little bastard be dating Jenny?''
Of course, he wouldn''t be surprised if Aldric already had a girlfriend. After all, most young people in today''s era date from the time they start puberty.
However, he was still confident that Aldric would leave his girlfriend as long as he got the chance to marry one of his granddaughters.
Hence, he even deliberately chose his most beautiful granddaughter, Alice. Even she was the most obedient and virtuous of all his granddaughters, certainly a virgin and would make an excellent wife.
One could tell that just by looking at her.
How could a little bastard like Aldric not be interested.
However, since his girlfriend is Jenny, things get a little difficult.
What man wouldn''t be happy and feel proud of such a beautiful and famous lover.
Ramsey would also be after Jenny if only he was younger.
He starts knocking on the table as his mind cannot function properly now.
Jenny was also not an easy woman to take care of as she could even ignore his grandson chasing after her.
"Mr. Ramsey, may we sit down?" Jenny asked with a big smile.
They were basically invited for breakfast, but not wee to sit down, isn''t this a bit bad?
Chapter 146 Angry
Now that Jenny asked if they could sit down, Ramsey''s old face twitched slightly. He looked sullen.
Of course, now he couldn''t just keep quiet.
He made a motion for them to sit down.
Soon after Aldric and Jenny sat down.
Thetter maintained a perpetual smile while Aldric tried to act casual, asionally ncing at Alice who was so calm.
He could not deny that she was an attractive woman despite her grandfather being Ramsey.
However, he had already decided to be with Jenny, his childhood sweetheart. That was enough for him.
"This is so unexpected. Jenny, I didn''t expect you to be dating Aldric," Ramsey said, as if he had just heard good news.
"Between Aldric and I, we''ve been destined for each other for a long time and it''s a very strong destiny, so it''s only natural that we end up dating," Jenny replied, looking very proud of their rtionship.
Ramsey only became more surprised because he thought Jenny was a proud woman who was very difficult to conquer, yet she seemed to really like Aldric.
''Hmph, all women are the same, they look too much at the physical.'' Ramsey silently cursed.
He recalled most of his granddaughters offering themselves to be Aldric''s wives so they were ready to leave their current lovers, even his youngest daughter who had be a widow was the same.
In his opinion, Jenny was just like them, liking Aldric for his physique.
He naturally didn''t believe in the destiny she was talking about.
''However, when ites to a wife, Alice would definitely be a better wife than her. She is a loyal woman. If this brat has eyes, he should be aware of that,'' Ramsey thought, trying to convince himself that there was still a possibility of Aldric choosing Alice.
In his opinion, celebrities like Jenny were only fit to be lovers for fun.
In the end, a celebrity is very unruly, which is why almost all celebrities divorce their partners.
Ramsey felt he needed to tell Aldric about this.
Little did he know that Aldric had long ago discarded any worries about it. He had even reminded Jenny that he was making her an obedient wife forever.
"So, Mr. Ramsey, what do you want to talk to Aldric about?" asked Jenny.
She had already decided she would speak for Aldric for fear he would say something wrong.
Ramsey knitted his brows again at being asked what he wanted to talk about.
"It will be a private conversation between me and him. Anyway, this will be an important matter, how about you go out first with Alice?" In the end, he decided to ask Jenny out and so that she wouldn''t feel anything wrong, he also asked his granddaughter toe out.
This time, he would influence Aldric''s mind.
Actually, he had alreadye up with a more extreme idea but he would use it if the first method didn''t work.
Hearing Ramsey''s words, Jenny finally knitted her brows as well.
This old man was indeed difficult to deal with. He easily created situations that made her have to leave.
Of course, she could guess that he wanted to influence Aldric.
This was something that worried her a lot. She was worried that Aldric would be affected by his words. After all, he too had long had doubts about this rtionship.N?v(el)B\\jnn
And Ramsey with his countless experience certainly had all the means to influence his mind.
''No, that can''t be allowed,'' she thought, quickly deciding that Aldric should not be allowed to talk to Ramsey alone.
"I''m sorry Mr. Ramsey, you cannot ask me to leave if you wish to speak with my lover. All important matters involving her must also involve me," she said in a high tone where she showed that she was adamant with her decision.
Aldric was quite understanding about everything. Seeing her insist on not letting him talk to Ramsey alone, he couldn''t help but smile strangely.
This woman seemed to be too afraid of losing him.
Of course, this made him feelfortable.
''Well, now it''s up to her,'' he thought.
He decided to leave everything here to Jenny and wouldn''t interfere with her actions.
At this moment, Ramsey looked deeply into Jenny''s eyes, beginning to look displeased.
"So, what do you have to say, Mr. Ramsey?" she asked without any fear at all with a big smile that looked like she was mocking the old man.
With her growing poprity, it was naturally harder to bully her even if she wasn''t friends with Princess Charlotte.
Ramsey tapped on the table again. Although there was food on the table, he was not in the mood to eat it.
Aldric and Jenny didn''t take the food either as they continued to wait for Ramsey to speak.
"Uhmmm..." The old man cleared his throat first and finally looked at Aldric.
He wasn''t happy about talking to Jenny who he found too impolite, so he turned his attention to Aldric, his main target.
"Don''t you want to know what I want to talk to you about? If you want to know, ask your girlfriend to leave," he said.
"Mr. Ramsey..." Jenny immediately replied hearing him ask Aldric to ask her to leave.
Ramsey ignored her, only continuing to stare at Aldric.
However, Aldric shook his head.
"Mr. Ramsey, if you have something to say, you can say it here. My rtionship with Jenny is a serious one, so we always share our business together," he said, making Jenny smile as he showed his seriousness to her even more.
"Hmph, what are you serious about her for? Don''t you know that everyone who dates a celebrity regrets it in the end. Even the celebrities themselves regret dating fellow celebrities..." Ramsey who was getting annoyed finally spoke without holding back, no longer caring about the fact that Jenny was still here.
"What?" Jenny was very surprised to hear his words, not expecting that he would be so blunt.
"What do you mean by saying that, old man?" she asked in an angry tone, instantly changing her call to him.
"Are you saying our rtionship will end badly?"
"Isn''t it going to be?" replied Ramsey with a smirk.
Chapter 147 More Angry
Ramsey had decided to open things up in front of Jenny, instead of just talking privately with Aldric.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
His eyes looked at him, smiling slightly as he added, "Son, I''m talking facts. If you''re dating a celebrity just for fun, that''s fine, but a serious rtionship, the risk is too high, especially if the celebrity is too beautiful and famous. She has too many choices in her life, and you, are just one of her choices that she happened to take, but I''m sure it''s only temporary. Soon she''ll change her mind."
BANG!
Jenny hit the table at Ramsey''s words.
This old man was truly vile. Everything he said was practically tantly insulting her.
And this was an insult that was basically disgusting, akin to calling herself a slut.
"Girl, what are you doing? Do you want to make a scene here?" Ramsey red at Jenny because she dared to hit the table.
"Old man, who doesn''t know your intentions. You just want to snatch Aldric from me, right? So that he can benefit your family," Jenny replied.
"So what if it''s like that?" Ramsey replied.
"I''m giving him a better choice in life. He will join one of the most honorable families, the Dortmunds, and I will give him the chance to marry my granddaughter..." He looked at Alice sitting beside him before continuing, "not only is she very beautiful, she is also very virtuous, honorable, pure, and far from the filth of the world. She would make a better wife than you. It is guaranteed that she will be forever loyal and obedient to her husband."
Ramsey lifted his chin, looking very proud when he spoke of Alice.
His other granddaughters sometimes annoyed him but he was never annoyed with Alice because of how devoted she was to both her parents and to him, her grandfather.
After that, he looked at Aldric.
"Son, what do you think about my granddaughter? Of course, you don''t have to rush into it. You can think about itter," he told him with a faint smile.
After all this was said, he was very confident that Aldric would think seriously about his granddaughter.
He could not believe he would continue to be with Jenny. In his opinion, it was very foolish to choose a celebritypared to Alice who was a respectabledy.
"Stupid!"
Jenny was clearly getting angrier.
She picked up a cup of water and poured it on Ramsey''s face.
The old man was so shocked that he identally pushed his own chair.
BANG!
The chair fell down with him.
Jenny didn''t care. She stood up, grabbed Aldric''s hand and said, "let''s go, this old demon just wants to destroy our rtionship!"
She pulled him out of the private room.
Aldric didn''t expect things to turn into such a ruckus. He didn''t know whether tough or cry.
However, he was quite surprised to see Alice''s reaction throughout her grandfather''smotion with Jenny. She remained calm until her grandfather''s chair fell over.
When she saw that, she panicked.
She quickly stood up, kneeling down to help him.
Unfortunately, he could only see up to that point because he was already out of the room.
Jenny really left in a hurry. She almost forgot to cover her face until Aldric reminded her.
Luckily, they didn''t run into anyone else in the hallway.
They continued out in a hurry and soon left the restaurant, making the other guests look at them strangely since it had only been a few moments since they arrived.
Did they not even have breakfast? They wondered.
In no time, they were back in the car.
Jenny took off her mask quickly, but found that her breathing became rapid after that.
She looked breathless.
"That old demon is really shameless," she said.
"He''s the most evil kind of demon," she added, talking to herself.
"Hmph, who would believe his words. Without a doubt, that woman is also only pretending to look virtuous. It''s impossible for the descendants of demons not to be demons..."
Aldric, "..."
"Jenny, don''t worry too much. This doesn''t affect me at all," Aldric said with a wry smile.
Obviously, the woman''s biggest worry was that he was affected by Ramsey''s words. And what worried her most was that he might be tempted by the offer.
At his words, Jenny looked up at him, scrutinizing his eyes very closely.
Click!
Aldric tapped the tip of her nose in response.
She was probably very sensitive right now, so he needed to give her a little surprise gesture.
Of course, she was so surprised that her back straightened.
"Uhmmm..." She cleared her throat after that, suddenly looking awkward herself.
"I''m very hungry to be honest, let''s find another restaurant for breakfast. After that, we can buy a ring," Aldric told her.
Since he was in the driver''s seat, he immediately started the car''s engine, driving it down the road.
Jenny finally looks calm.
She nodded lightly without saying anything.
Sometimes she seems to be deep in thought, who knows if she''s thinking about the event or thinking about her own attitude. Maybe both.
On the other hand, Aldric continued driving while wondering which restaurant he would take her to.
An ordinary restaurant was definitely not appropriate. It was not about ss, yet with Jenny, it needed a private room to hide her face.
When the car happened to pass a stand selling porridge, Jenny suddenly patted Aldric''s hand.
"Let''s just buy the porridge and eat it in the car," she said.
The stand did not provide a ce to eat. Buyers practically had to take their food home with them.
From the looks of it, the porridge sold by the stand was very good because there were many buyers, the majority of whom were people who had just finished jogging.
"Okay..." Aldric nodded. He parked the car and turned off the engine.
"Wait here," he said.
He got out of the car after saying that, walking to the stand.
When he saw the stand more closely, Aldric also became more interested.
The porridge sold by the stand had a very cozy aroma and seemed to be filled with a wide variety of spices as well as side dishes and arge variety of toppings, rather than just simple porridge.
It is more interesting than the porridge sold at restaurants.
Most importantly, it seemed to have a low price.
Chapter 148 Breakfast
After buying the porridge, Aldric immediately returned to the car with arge stic bag.
He also brought tworge mineral waters for them to drink.
"I think the ce is too small to eat here," Aldric said, realizing it was quite inconvenient.
"Shall we find a quiet ce?" he asked Jenny.
Thetter nodded, not objecting to the idea.
Soon after, he was driving again.
Sunday mornings were quite crowded with people doing leisure activities, so he had some trouble finding a quiet ce.
The parks were also full of people either exercising or just enjoying the morning air.
"Baby, go there, there''s a good spot..." Suddenly Jenny pointed to a street that was small enough that only one car could pass.
Aldric was almost surprised to hear her words. However, it was not what she said that surprised him, but the nickname she used. She called him baby again.
It was also so soft that his head felt like it was floating when he heard it.
They became friends again, but this kind of romance with her was a bit too much for him even though they had already built that rtionship. After all, when they were young, it was also just a childish rtionship where they were always together without anything special.
Aldric found it difficult to turn the wheel. He had to take two deep breaths to calm down and then entered the street slowly.
What was there?
He wasn''t sure.
All he saw along the road were old houses that seemed to date back two centuries.
After a while, he saw a river at the end of the street
This is of course the river that runs through this town, but at the end of that street, it has an unspoiled area without any development.
It was the same for the opposite side. There was a cliff while at the end of the road was a small beach formed due to the existence of the river itself.
It was the beach that caught Aldric''s eye.
It looked very cozy for rxing and there were already some wooden chairs avable.
Most importantly, there was no one in sight on the beach.
How could there be such a nice ce hidden here? Did people not know about it at all?
However, when thinking about it, Aldric felt that it was natural since it had to pass through a small street in front of people''s houses. Perhaps only the owners of those houses knew of the beach''s existence, but they probably never told anyone else.
"Isn''t this nice?" Jenny smiled slightly and pointed to an empty area next to the house at the end of the street.
"Park there," she said.
Aldric parked the car in that spot and asked, "how do you know this ce?"
"I know because I found it," the woman replied, shaking her hair.
"Before I became famous, I liked to explore the city, including the river, so I know many hidden ces..." She exined.
"There are actually a lot of good ces hidden in London, but you know, the people here are very smart. They don''t want the ces around them to be crowded tourist attractions, so they prefer to keep them secret. Many are not even known by the government."
"Ohhh..." Aldric did not expect London to have such a side.
It was very different from other ces where when they found a good ce, they would not hesitate to expose it in order to bring in tourists.
Aldric then turned off the car engine before opening the door.
He got out first, carrying the porridge he had bought.
Jenny then followed him, without hesitating to reveal her face as there was really no one around.
The residents of the nearby houses seemed to prefer going elsewhere.
"Let''s go over there!" She pointed to a chair that also had a table.
They sat there and Aldric prepared the porridge which was soon taken over by Jenny.
"Sit and wait, it''s a woman''s job," she said.
She didn''t let him do it.
Aldric observed her actions as he chose to sit.
It seemed that she was used to taking care of these things herself as her movements looked neat. She even arranged the porridge onto a stic te neatly.
She also put her hair in a ponytail which made her even more charming.
One could not ask for more if one had a wife like her.
In fact, she also gave the impression of a virtuous wife when she prepared the meal.
After everything was done, only then did she sit down.
She handed him the spoon.
"Let''s eat, dear," she said as she winked her left eye at him.
His head felt like it was floating again at that word and his body felt weak.
At the same time, he became confused about how to call her.
Using the word baby to call her too? It was too much for him, yet if he called her by name, it would seem like hecked respect for her since he had already epted her and she called him baby.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes..." He finally just said the word quietly, picking up the spoon before starting to eat.
He had no confidence at all when it came to romance so he seemed so awkward.
Fortunately, the porridge was really delicious. Eating it instantly energized him.
Jenny herself also ate her porridge, quite slowly where she asionally smiled while ncing at him.
"I think it would be great if we became a family soon and had some little ones in our family. I''m sure it would be a life filled with love," she said.
Aldric, "..."
Cough! Cough! Cough!
He coughed without being able to control it.
"I think your imagination has gone too far," he said.
"Time is always short, I''m sure it will happen soon," Jenny replied.
"Yeahh, the more the better," she added.
"..."
"I''m afraid your body won''t be strong," Aldric replied, continuing to eat.
Despite the depth of their conversation, they acted as if this was just a discussion between two people.
"No, no..." Jenny shook her head in response.
"My gics are very good, that''s why my body is so well formed. My endurance is naturally good. I''m sure I''m capable of bearing many children. It will just depend on you sending the seedlings to me."
"..."
Chapter 149 Buy a Ring
Aldric''s expression was very uncertain now, finding it very difficult to talk to this woman.
The romantic rtionship between a man and an adult woman was indeed very different. With how innocent he was in this matter, he naturally felt very heavy.
Fortunately, he was eating so he could distract himself by continuing to eat.
asionally, he looked at the view of the river ahead where there were sometimes freighters passing by.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Baby..." Once again, Jenny called out to him when he didn''t respond about the n to have many children.
Called out, he naturally looked up at her, finding her smiling faintly but deeply.
"Why are you so shy to me? After all, we have known each other for a long time and now I am your woman where you can do whatever you want," she said right after she looked at him.
His hands trembled at that to the point where his breathing became very fast.
"Hehehe..." The womanughed.
"You should stop flirting with me for a while, until at least after we get married," Aldric replied.
"Ohhh, looks like you feel helpless..." The woman onlyughed at him more.
Aldric had stopped staring at her, he drank mineral water from therge bottle without holding back.
In a short time, almost half a liter of water entered his mouth so he finally felt full.
Jenny who ate slower naturally took longer and she didn''t seem to be nning on stopping. She continued to eat her porridge including the side dishes.
Whether it was because she was in a good mood or because she was hungry, Aldric didn''t know. He waited for her to finish eating while thinking what kind of ring he would buy for her.
Of course, it would be a gold ring but how would it be designed? Which shop would he buy it from?
He was still not sure, but at least for the price, he had no worries now.
To his utter surprise, Jennypletely finished her porridge.
She looked so full that breathing seemed to have be difficult for her.
"Why are you eating so much?" Aldric said.
Didn''t a woman like her usually eat less to maintain her weight.
"After all, this is the first time you''ve paid for a meal for me, I naturally need to finish it," she replied with a smile that never disappeared.
"Thank you, dear... This porridge is very delicious," she added.
Aldric, "..."
Not long after, they left the small beach, traveling through London.
Shops other than restaurants started to open where the employees didn''t seem excited to work because of the holiday but the bosses were filled with excitement because of therge number of visitors, especially foreign tourists.
Aldric saw a row of luxury shops on an elite street where each shop sold jewelry whether it was gold, silver, diamonds, and many more.
Every customer was clearly elite, and there were quite a few young couples around his age.
"Mm..." Aldric was interested in one shop because it had a name.
The Moon Ring Shop!
The shop used the word ring, which meant their focus was on selling the rings themselves.
Aldric immediately decided to buy a ring at that shop.
He stopped the car in front of it then looked at Jenny first.
"Wait here," he said.
"Do you know the size of my ring finger?" she asked with a faint smile as he asked her to wait instead of asking her to apany him.
After all, she could have covered her face.
However, he asked her to wait in the car so that he could choose more calmly.
To be sure, he wanted to decide what her ring should look like. It should be ording to his own taste.
His eyes nced at the ring finger on her left hand which had no ring on it until now.
"I can guess," he replied.
After that, he stepped out of the car. When it came to physical form, he always had a good memory.
Entering the ring shop, he found a spacious room with golden-colored marble floors, giving the impression of radiating light.
It was a very luxurious ce with disy tables arranged neatly in front of the wall, about a meter apart and the store employees standing behind the disy tables, giving a friendly wee to every guest who came in.
All the disy tables contained rings, silver and gold of which some were sparkling diamond rings.
Aldric was somewhat mesmerized, thinking about the sight of untold treasures.
Who knew how much all this jewelry was worth. He rather suspected that the value of everything was up to ¡ê100 million.
The number of employees alone was more than 30 people. About 20 of them helped direct confused visitors where to choose the ring they wanted to buy as each disy table seemed to contain a different type of ring.
Aldric himself was approached by one of the employees who was a young man with a strong-looking body but neat appearance. Perhaps he was still a student, working part-time in this shop.
"Sir, what kind of ring would you like to buy?" the young man asked Aldric.
He was a little surprised when he saw his physique which seemed to be much more solid than his.
When asked about what ring he wanted to buy, Aldric found it a little difficult to answer.
"Yeahhhh..." He seemed to be thinking while looking around.
"Mm, I think I want to go there," he said, without exining anything to the man.
His eyes fell on a disy table guarded by a beautiful young woman wearing a blue shirt with a bow tie where her hair was a blonde color simr to Jenny''s and was neatly put in a bun.
Of course, she was not as beautiful as Jenny. Their sses were different and her height was far below hers.
The disy table she was guarding caught his attention because the rings inside were mostly gold in color with slight silver stripes, perhaps a mixture of gold and silver.
There were even many rings with ayer of small diamonds on them.
Hearing that he wanted to go there, the man immediately invited him to go there.
He then took a step.
"Wee, sir... Please take a look and choose the ring you want. If it is for your beloved, we will give you a 5% discount!"
The woman behind the disy table made a greeting to Aldric, which surprised him a little because she was talking about a discount if he was buying a ring for his girlfriend.
Chapter 150 The Price
He was somewhat embarrassed as his aim seemed to be guessed by the woman.
This made him a little slow in responding.
Suddenly, the woman took out one of the jewelry boxes inside the disy table. It contained ten rings where each of them had small diamonds attached to them, some were white, blue, red, and ck in color.
"Sir, I rmend you choose one of these rings," the woman said with a faint smile.
"These rings are carefully crafted and we mix them with some rare materials that will make them very shiny when exposed to light. Take a look..." The woman then pointed the light from a shlight at the jewelry box.
Instantly, light bounced off the rings, making Aldric feel so dazzled that he closed his eyes.
Fortunately, the woman immediately turned off the shlight.
"Your beloved must be a very beautiful woman," the woman continued, smiling faintly at Aldric as if she could guess what she looked like.
Of course, it was understandable if she thought she was very beautiful given his appearance.
"She will always be stared at by savage men. If she wears one of these rings, anyone who looks at her will quickly realize that she already belongs to a man, namely you... Therefore, you need a ring that really stands out," she added.
She pushed the jewelry box towards Aldric so that he could get a closer look at the rings.
It seemed that she trusted him so much that she wasn''t worried about so many rings being in front of him.
Other customers do not get such treatment. All the jewelry was always ced a certain distance away from them, and if they wanted to take a closer look, the shop employees who served them would just hand over one piece of jewelry and then hand over the next one after the customers had finished observing it.
"How much do these rings cost?" Aldric asked in response.
He didn''t think long as he agreed with the woman''s opinion and by design these rings were indeed the best he had seen.
The one that appealed to him the most was the ring with the blue diamonds on it.
From his observation, it also fit Jenny''s ring finger.
"47,500K!" The woman casually replied but made Aldric''s eyes widen.
Although he did want to buy an expensive ring, how could those rings be so expensive.
47,500K?
With that amount of money, he could buy a fairly luxurious car.
Most importantly, he would be poor again if he used that much because his money was only slightly more than that.
If he didn''t get paid for helping Anna, there was no way he would have that much money either.
"Sir, these rings are the best kind, the gold used is also the best and the mixed materials are not cheap either. The diamonds are also outstanding. Even if you sell them again in this shop, we will buy them with a price reduction of only about 15% of the market price. Of course, there is a possibility of the price going up so when you sell it again at this shop, you will make a profit. And you still get a 5% discount>. That means you only need to pay 45,125K..." The woman calmly exined to Aldric why the ring was so expensive.
Despite the discount, he felt it was still too expensive. With how rarely he had money, he found it very hard to spend that much.
However, he really liked the ring, thinking Jenny would be more beautiful if she wore it.
Most importantly, he had asked. If he didn''t buy it because it was too expensive, wouldn''t that be too embarrassing?
The woman probably deliberately offered the rings to him because she saw him getting out of the luxury car outside.
"Well..." In the end, Aldric gave up on saving his money. He preferred to save his pride and also wanted to give the best he could to the woman who would be his wife.
He consoled himself that he would soon earn arge sum of money once again and would probably earn even moreter.
After all, Magician Online was no ordinary game.
"I want the blue one," he said.
Hearing that he was actually buying, the store employee looked very happy.
"Please wait a moment, sir," she said, pulling out the jewelry box and putting it into the disy counter again before picking up the card swipe machine behind her.
"Sir, please make payment," she said again.
Aldric without hesitation took out his bank card that now held all his money.
He swiped the card to pay.
DING!
The swipe machine made a ding sound which was a sign of sessful payment. It even took out the notereceipt.
"Please keep this receipt, sir... If you give us your email, we will also give you the digital receipt," said the store employee.
After that, he transferred the ring with the blue diamonds to a small ring box, wrapping it neatly.
Aldric himself gave her his email because he also wanted the digital receipt.
"How can you trust that I will give this to my beloved?" he asked because he thought he could have lied that it was for his girlfriend to get a cheaper price.
The store employee smiled at the question.
"As long as a young man buys a woman''s ring, that''s proof enough for us," she said.
She then handed him the ring box.
"As a person, I wish you and your beloved a love-filled rtionship, sir," she said.
"Thank you," Aldric replied.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He walked away with the ring box, looking at it with an uncertain expression.
Who would have guessed that this day woulde where he finally bought a ring for a woman.
Of course, what was unexpected for him was that the woman was Jenny who was now a famous singer.
Coming out of the store, he looked at the woman''s car, getting nervous to get in.
He knew she was staring at him from inside that car and when he got in, she would definitely immediately ask him to put the ring on her ring finger.
Such a romantic moment, his heart was beating so hard as he thought about it.
It was beautiful, but how did such a beautiful thinge to him so quickly?
Would he still be this lucky in the future?
Chapter 151 Fate
It took a while before Aldric finally dared to get back into the car.
What greeted him was naturally the captivating smile of Jenny, a smile that could make a man''s heart explode.
She smiled endlessly and sometimes looked down at the ring box in his hand.
"Honey,e on..." She looked impatient, pointing her left hand at him.
It seemed that she didn''t care how, all that mattered was that the ring was immediately ced on her ring finger because that was the only thing that would really make their rtionship that much more official.
Aldric took a deep breath, continuing to try to calm down time and time again even though it was difficult for him.
Just looking at the woman''s face could make him lose theposure he was trying so hard to gain.
"Umm..." He cleared his throat softly, swallowing his saliva.
The woman had already pointed her hand at him, he naturally could not dy any longer.
He opened the ring box, revealing its contents.
Jenny looked surprised when she saw the ring that had ayer of blue diamonds.
Given her knowledge of luxury goods, how could she not be able to estimate the price.
Her smile became wider so that her rows of white teeth were revealed.
"Darling, it looks like you put a lot of effort into me," she said with a softugh.
Aldric was silent, he took the ring, cing the box on the dashboard of the car.
For a few moments, he looked at Jenny''s face first before reaching for her left hand.
He took a few more deep breaths, slowly slipping the ring onto her ring finger.
The sooner the better, so he tried his best to get the ring on as soon as possible.
In no time, it finally reached the tip of her finger.
As he had expected, it indeed fit her finger perfectly.
"Hope you like it," he said in a rather low voice.
Jenny finally withdrew her hand, taking a closer look at the ring.
"Yeahhh, of course, of course I really like it..." She said with brightly shining eyes.
She even seemed to stroke the ring with her finger in a very gentle motion.
"This way, our destinies are finally connected again, and they will never be interrupted," she added, looking into Aldric''s eyes.
"It''s just that, you still seem shy to call me baby... Come on, try to get excited..."
Aldric, "..."
When he was dumbfounded, Jenny suddenly covered her face again with her mask and sunsses and hood.
"Now it''s my turn to buy a ring for you. If you don''t wear a ring, how will others know you have a partner," she said, getting out of the car immediately after saying that and walking to the Moon Ring Shop.
Aldric could only stare at her with wide eyes.
Everyone in the shop was very surprised to see the arrival of the woman whose face was covered but still amazed people with her elegant figure.
Of course, the two store employees who had served Aldric knew that she was the woman from the previous man. After all, they got out of the same car, only in turn.
Even more amazing, the woman was now wearing the ring that the man had purchased on her ring finger.
Isn''t everything clear now?
However, no one could guess why the woman hade to this shop.
Under everyone''s gaze, she walked up to the disy table that contained men''s rings that were mostly made of silver with simpler designs.
Her eyes were quickly drawn to one ring. It was a silver ring that had ck lines that seemed to glow faintly.
Even that was the only one on the disy table.
"I want this ring..." Jenny didn''t mince words, directly saying her wish.
From inside the car, Aldric could not observe everything clearly.
He only felt more and more dizzy that he had the urge to escape to his vige.
This was too beautiful, and it was precisely because it was too beautiful that he felt so heavy.
Carrying 200 kg of weight was probably easier than this.
Unlike him, Jenny bought the ring quite quickly. In fact she brought it directly without a ring box at all, and the ring she bought was really striking despite its apparent simplicity. The ck stripes on the rings had a special glow that let people know that they were made of something very expensive.
Jenny got into the car, showing the ring to Aldric.
After that, she took his left hand, putting the ring on his ring finger.
That way, they both have a ring on the ring finger of their left hand.
Aldric didn''t know how to react.
"Thank you!" He of course knew that he needed to thank her.
"Put your hand here, like this," she said suddenly.
She pointed her left hand at the windshield of the car then took out her cell phone, opened the camera and pointed it at her hand.
It seemed he wanted to take a photo of their hands with the rings on their ring fingers.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"What are you going to do with the photo?" asked Aldric.
Maybe the photo wouldn''t have any effect on him if it was shared as long as no one knew that the man was him. At most, only the employees of the ring shop would know because they would recognize their rings.
However, a few people knowing wouldn''t matter either.
Only Jenny herself would be in trouble if she had a lover.
"I don''t know, but to be honest, I really want to tell the whole world about this," she replied.
Cough!
Aldric was still coughing at that, but he didn''t object to her desire to take photos. He ced his left hand next to hers.
Click! Click! Click!
She immediately took a photo and not just one.
The next thing she did was send the photos to his cell phone.
He looked at them through his phone, finding them to be very good against the backdrop of a street full of jewelry shops.
Chapter 152 Plan
Aldric immediately continued on his way in the car, leaving the street full of jewelry shops behind.
He and Jenny had decided that they would take a walk for the day, not y Magician Online, just focus on the real world.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Jenny was obviously in a very good mood. She stares endlessly at the ring on her ring finger.
Ring!
Suddenly Aldric''s cell phone rang. He opened his phone, saw who was calling him and it really surprised him because it was actually his mother.
Of course, he picked it up, wondering why his mother was calling since it was so rare. After all, his mother was so confident in his safety with his toughness that she had no worries about him.
"Mom!" He ced his cell phone next to his ear.
"Aldric, are you serious? Are you going to marry Jenny?" His mother''s voice suddenly echoed, much to his surprise.
How did she know?
He looked at the woman beside him, wondering if she had told his mother, but how had she told her? Did she have her phone number?
"Mom, what did you say?" he asked in response.
"Jenny has sent to the vige group, saying that she''s getting married to you soon," her mother replied.
"Vige group?" Aldric was surprised.
Of course, the vige also had an online group but since when was Jenny in that group?
If she spread it in that group, wouldn''t the whole vige now know about it?
He didn''t know whether tough or cry and talking about it with his mother made his mind a mess, especially when he thought of the whole vige''s reaction.
"Mom, let''s talk about itter..." Aldric finally decided to disconnect the phone, unable to talk about it.
He rolled his eyes at Jenny who was smiling to herself.
"What do you say we have the wedding in the vige?" she asked.
"Of course, in private. That way, we can have a nice party... I feel better if we have our first night there..."
Aldric, "..."
"Maybe it can be done," he said after a moment of silence.
He felt it was a better idea, which was why he agreed.
After all, this would be his first wedding, so it was better if there was a little event, but it still shouldn''t be public knowledge.
In the vige, he was sure the information could be covered up.
"So you agree?" asked Jenny.
Her eyes lit up at his words.
"You can organize it," Aldric replied.
"Haahaha, sure... You can wait until I tell you," said Jenny.
Aldric continued driving, full of various thoughts.
Of course,ining was inappropriate because these were all good things that hade into his life on their own.
Today, he was really spending time with her despite being mostly in the car, traveling around the City of London.
This was until the afternoon when Jenny drove him to the front of his dormitory.
In the afternoon, there were many people gathered in front of the dormitory building.
Aldric himself deliberately drove the car to the front of the dormitory building so that no one would say he was left by his girlfriend on the street.
Since this hade to light, if he didn''t return with his girlfriend, strange suspicions would definitely arise.
The car was still vividly remembered by all the dorm residents.
Seeing iting, they all immediately stopped their activities.
Their eyes didn''t blink anymore, staring at that car endlessly.
It even made their breath catch.
The driver''s door opened and Aldric stepped down, immediately closing the door so that no one would see the woman in the car.
Jenny didn''t get out of the car either, she immediately moved to the driver''s seat in the car.
Only, she lowered the ss a little which did not make her face visible, but her beautiful blonde hair was faintly visible.
And she waved her hand to Aldric before leaving.
Everyone''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets at the sight. They were filled with jealousy, wondering why this luck had note to them.
Aldric wanted to scratch his head when he saw their reactions, but he preferred to remain calm, asionally taking a deep breath.
Now that their gazes were all on him, it was obvious they would give him a lot of questions when he approached them.
However, he decided to go the other way.
There was still time before nightfall, so he nned to go to the gym despite not wearing any gym clothes.
And he walked fast enough that he disappeared from the sight of the dorm residents before they recovered from their shock.
Phew!
He sighed many times, finally feeling calmer.
''Even without anyone knowing Jenny''s identity, this is already troublesome,'' he thought.
In no time, he arrived at Rose''s gym.
However, he didn''t see her. Maybe she was busy elsewhere.
He didn''t care about people''s strange looks because he was wearing everyday clothes, not gym clothes.
He went to the area with many barbells, choosing the one with thergest disk where each side seemed to weigh over 100 kg which meant that overall the barbell weighed over 200 kg.
He chose the deadlift exercise to torture his own body because he thought it was the only thing that would make himfortable after today''s romantic experience.
With hisrge body, he naturally managed to lift the barbell up and did not let go immediately.
His hands moved up and down, to the amazement of the people around where some had bigger muscles than him.
Of course, if we talk about muscle density, his muscles are much denser so his power is also much greater.
Most importantly, he has high endurance.
Other people who can do moves like his can only do them in a few reps, but he can do up to 20 reps and that has yet to tire him out.
His veins seem very tight when he moves. Some women looked at him without blinking at all so it was hard to guess their thoughts.
Apparently, Rose arrived when Aldric started his training. The woman was dressed in a formal suit, like she had just returned from a special asion.
Surprise shed in her eyes as she saw how he was practicing.
She approached him with a strange smile on her face.
Chapter 153 Free
Aldric lowered the barbell to the floor at Rose''s arrival.
She stared at him while she said, "not even changing clothes and going straight into a hard workout like this. Aldric, is it wrong that a woman just broke your heart?"
Hearing her words, Aldric rolled his eyes.
In fact, someone who acted like him was often because a woman had just broken their heart so they vented their frustration with hard training.
However, that was not the case for Aldric.
This woman did not hurt his heart, but added flowers to his heart.
Only, he felt that the flowers were too heavy for him to bear.
"Sister Rose, it''s not like that," he replied immediately, not wanting any misunderstandings.
"Then because of what?" asked Rose in response.
"Because of somethingplicated that I can''t exin," Aldric replied with a wry smile.
Of course, he wasn''t going to tell her anything.
"Ohhh..." Rose observed him with narrowed eyes.
"Aldric, don''t tell me this is rted to Princess Charlotte?" she said.
"What?" Aldric was dumbfounded.
How could she suddenly talk about Princess Charlotte who had nothing to do with him at all.
Aldric scratched his head, realizing that Rose had misunderstood because she knew of Princess Charlotte''s treatment of him.
Quickly, he shook his head.
"No, no..." He said. "It is indeed because of a woman but not Princess Charlotte. And that woman didn''t hurt me. This is a different matter..."
At this moment, he felt thating to this gym might not be appropriate.
"Sister Rose, I''m done, so I''m leaving first," he added, immediately deciding to leave the gym.
Leaving the gym, he wandered around incoherently, which eventually led him far away from the dormitory.
He felt that returning to the dormitory at this time would only lead to him being asked many things. Since he didn''t like that, so he didn''t go back.
As he continued to walk around, the sky eventually became dark.
Sunday night, it was a rather quiet night because everyone was done with their activities on the holiday and just wanted to rest at night because tomorrow they had to work or go to school.
"Where will I stay tonight?" Aldric wondered as he walked.
He had never stayed in a hotel so he didn''t have that habit.
It didn''t even cross his mind even though he already had enough money.
Of course, he needed a ce to stay temporarily because he wanted to log into Magician Online again.
While he was thinking, a luxury car suddenly stopped beside him, the car he saw when he ate at the Japanese restaurant yesterday, a ck Rolls-Royce Phantom.
He clearly remembered whose car it was.
It was Anna''s car.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Right after it stopped, the rear ss of the car slid down, revealing the inside of the car where he immediately saw Anna''s figure with her red hair neatly put up in a bun.
She was wearing a purple dress that was luxurious but gave off quite a rxed impression.
"Aldric, why are you walking alone?" the woman asked, curious to see him here.
"Do you need a ride?" She asked again before he even answered.
"Lady Anna!" He greeted her first and was unsure about what he needed to say to her.
Seeing that he was silent for quite a while, Anna suddenly opened the door beside her and moved to the other seat.
"Come in, I''ll treat you to dinner," she said.
She could clearly guess that Aldric had a lot on his mind.
This young man neededpany for him to talk to and be given some solutions.
Suddenly invited to get into the car, Aldric became rather awkward.
Although he was already quite familiar with Anna, he still felt a distance between them due to their separate worlds.
However, seeing the car door open for a long time, he finally got into it.
It was truly worthy of a super luxury car that probably cost millions of pounds.
Sitting in his seat, he felt the thrill of being a big boss.
The car was soon on its way, the driver was thest one she saw.
As the car was moving, Anna suddenly pressed a button.
After that, a curtain suddenly rose from the bottom up, separating the front room and the back room.
When Anna pressed another button, the lights in the back room suddenly turned on, making it bright so that her vision became clear, especially the figure of the beaked woman beside her.
Aldric was slightly surprised when he saw her.
She was wearing light make-up while her lips appeared redder, making her more stunning.
Seeing her from such a close distance bothered him somewhat, let alone smelling her mind-blowing perfume.
Meanwhile, the woman suddenly turned on the tv attached to the dividing wall of the car.
"So, what makes you seem to be in such a chaotic mood right now?" the woman asked with a faint smile, as if she found his expression amusing.
"Uhmm..." Aldric cleared his throat softly and showed his left ring finger.
Anna was instantly surprised and then smiled widely.
"Hahaha, I see..." Sheughed. "But, how does this make you ufortable?" she asked.
"I don''t know, maybe because it''s too sudden..." Aldric replied, and told her the things that happened today, including how his dorm mates looked at him so that he did not even dare to return to the dormitory.
Even as a woman with a lot of life experience, Anna seemed to have trouble stoppingughing after hearing his story.
"Lady Anna, do you find this funny?" asked Aldric.
"Yeahh, very funny..." The woman replied.
"However, you don''t need to worry too much. It''s only because you''re still too innocent now. I''m sure after you marry Jenny and enjoy married life, you will be much more rxed and confident. Maybe then you won''t be so shy in front of a woman anymore," she said.
"So, now you''re wondering where to sleep?" She then asked.
Aldric nodded.
"I usually sleep in my hotel," the woman said again.
"Come with me there, I''ll give you a room for free. It has a restaurant, so we can have dinner. Don''t worry about the Virtual Headset, my hotel already provides headsets for every room."
Aldric did not expect her to suddenly give him a hotel room for free so he ended up thinking about the hotel.
Thinking about the hotel, he became curious about what it would be like to sleep there. The room must be very luxurious.
Since it was even free, he nodded to Anna.
Chapter 154 Dinner With Anna
There are many hotels in London, and most of them are luxury hotels.
And there is one location with many new luxury hotels where the buildings have a futuristic design with an average height of more than 300 meters.
Anna''s car stopped in front of one of these hotels where there were people going in and out all the time and they all looked like sessful businessmen,ing from different countries.
As soon as the car stopped, the driver immediately got out, opening the door for Anna while Aldric got out first.
He opened the door himself.
Perhaps Anna''s car was too luxurious even for the elite ss. He just got off and immediately received many stares although at the same time, there seemed to be many who looked at him strangely because as a young man, he came with a beautiful middle-aged woman.
He didn''t know what they were thinking.
When Anna signaled him to follow her, he took a step to follow her, entering the hotel lobby that was connected to a fancy restaurant.
"We''ll have dinner there," Anna told him as she motioned for a receptionist to approach.
The receptionist was a man. When he saw him, Aldric thought he had seen him among one of the yers who had followed Anna as they chased the Southeast Asian raiders.
He nced at him asionally, apparently surprised to see hime with Anna.
"Prepare food for us for dinner and prepare a room on the highest floor for him tonight." Anna immediately gave orders to the receptionist when she arrived.
Hearing that, he nodded, immediately taking care of the order.
As the boss, Anna could obviously do whatever she wanted in this hotel without any formalities including having the receptionist prepare a room for a guest of her choosing.
They were then seated at one of the restaurant''s tables, right next to the window overlooking the street, still apanied by Anna''s driver who was standing guard not far away.
Aldric surveyed the restaurant, marveling at its ceiling that resembled an inverted lotus flower.
A ce like this and the entire hotel belonged to the woman sitting in front of him, he couldn''t help but think of how much wealth she had.
No wonder even Jenny looked at her seriously.
As a young man from the vige, even in his wildest imagination, he never thought he could interact with a woman like Anna.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Not long after, two female waiters came with trays to their table.
The trays contained several tes with various menus and two cups that appeared to contain orange juice.
The main course was a medium-sized roast with a brown color, having slightly ck stripes.
The aroma of the meat was very strong and smelling it made the stomach feel hungry quickly.
"Please eat, if you feel that it''s not enough, I''ll ask for another serving for you. After all, your body is so big, it must need a lot of food," Anna said with a faint smile.
Aldric had already picked up his fork, he shook his head at her words.
"I think this is enough," he said.
Although the roast was small, there were many other foods, from fried potatoes and sauteed vegetables.
They were enough for him.
Of course, more would be better for him, but he couldn''t ask for too much.
Besides, in this restaurant, everyone maintained aesthetics by eating little.
He naturally needed to maintain his aesthetics as well.
He then cut the meat with a knife before stabbing it with a fork and putting it into his mouth.
"Mmm..." He was quite surprised by the wonderful taste.
The meat was so soft and the oil gave a sensation like he was drinking fresh juice.
Although he wanted to maintain his aesthetics since he was eating at a fancy restaurant, he put the food in his mouth faster than he should have.
Anna just ate slowly and mostly watched him while asionally smiling.
This made him a little awkward.
"Why do you keep looking at me, Lady Anna?" he asked.
Did she find it amusing or was looking at him pleasing to her.
Although his words were not loud, Anna''s driver still heard him.
She knitted her brows, ncing at her boss uncertainly.
"Do you feel that way?" Anna asked back.
"Yes," Aldric replied, turning his around while wondering how she could ask that when her gaze was too obviously too often on his face.
"Yeah, to be honest, I find you funny, and it''s fun to stare at the funny things thate out of your face," she replied.
"How can I look funny?" Aldric became confused so he stared at the ss reflecting the image of his figure and he saw nothing wrong at all.
"Is there still a vige aura from me?" He wondered, suspecting that from the point of view of a rich person like Anna, he was clearly seen as a viger trying to maintain his aesthetics.
"No, it''s not like that..." Annaughed again at his words.
"How do I exin it? It''s hard to exin because it''s just my feelings," she said, making him roll his eyes again.
He unconsciously scratched his own hair.
"By the way, Lady Anna, do you really always stay at this hotel?" He then asked with the intention of changing the subject.
"Yeah, it''s been more than two years, since this hotel was built... Of course, I sometimes go back to my home..." The woman replied.
"This means you live alone?" He asked again, bing curious about her life.
He didn''t really know what her life was like, like whether she had a husband or children.
"I am indeed alone without a family. Of course, I have arge family, but it is impossible for me to see myrge family every day," Anna said, confirming that she really did not have a husband and children.
However, Aldric did not dare to ask further about her personal life such as whether she had ever been married and then divorced.
A super-rich woman like her must have aplicated past.
This was an inappropriate thing for a young man to ask a woman at her age.
She might get annoyed or even angry.
Chapter 155 Kamon And Melly
Next, Aldric and Anna only talked about Magician Online.
When their meal was over, the receptionist Anna had instructed to take care of the room came in and handed Aldric a key. It was an electronic keyplete with its room number.
Anna gave the electronic key a quick nce before standing up.
"Let''s go, I''ll take you to your room. After that, we can go online again," she said.
Aldric nodded and followed her.
They entered one of the elevators that soon took them to the top of the hotel.
Anna''s driver had not followed them since they entered the elevator so they were alone.
Aldric chose to stand behind Anna and he unconsciously looked at her figure asionally.
Even if his heart was quite pure, it still bothered him to see such a charming middle-aged woman in front of him.
Although he usually did reject women who flirted with him, it was because he rejected morally, this did not mean he was not captivated or tempted.
Looking at Anna''s figure, even though the woman had never flirted with him, but being around her and receiving her hospitality made his mind sometimes go haywire.
Of course, he quickly dismissed the various strange thoughts that arose, quietly shaking his head.
''Stupid, stupid, I shouldn''t have stupid desires,'' he said to himself.
DING!
Fortunately, the elevator doors opened not long after, revealing a long hallway that was luxurious and spacious for a hallway. It had measures on each side and there were about 10 doors in the hallway.
"Come on," Anna said, waving her hand to him as she took a step out of the elevator.
She walked past door after door before finally stopping in front of one of them.
"This is your room, just ce your key in front of this sensor," she said, pointing at the small screen of the sensor detector.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
When he did so, the door made a clicking sound that seemed to indicate that the lock had been opened.
He just needed to push it to open it.
The curious man immediately opened it, revealing a very spacious luxurious room where every side looked luxurious withmps that seemed to be made of crystal.
The mattress was wide and tall, having a very thick silk quilt of golden color.
It was just like the bed of a king and queen in a fantasy story.
There was arge TV attached to the wall and various electronic equipment was ced on the table beside the bed.
Aldric was mesmerized for a long time. He was worried that one night''s stay in this room would be enough to spend the rest of his money.
"Come in..." Anna invited him in.
"Lady Anna, isn''t this too luxurious. I am content with a normal room so that others can rent this room," Aldric said, unable to enter right away.
epting this from her now meant he was epting something too big for free.
Anna smiled at his response.
After that, she suddenly pushed his shoulder into the room.
"Don''t think too much about it, just consider it a gift from me to continue being your partner in Magician Online. After all, if you continue to grow strong, I will probably depend on you in many ways. Just a room like this has no meaning to me. It is only worth a small amount of moneypared to what I make every day," she said.
Aldric was pushed suddenly, he was naturally pushed into the room.
And Anna closed the door before he did.
***
Magician Online, he finally returned to that game world and felt the great power in his body again, which gave him such an overwhelming sensation that the biggest urge in his heart was to increase his power even more.
The desire for strength, it defeated the natural desire for the opposite sex.
It told him that with strength, other things could be obtained so easily that it became something more important.
Currently, the sky was very clear with the sun directly overhead.
The heat could be felt by him but it didn''t bother him much.
People didn''t seem to care either. They were busy with their own activities, especially the yers. They were filled with ambition to be stronger.
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: 4th Stage Senior Magician]
[Spiritual Energy: 0/23,000,000]
[Core Genesis: Soul World < SSS ss
- Level 4 {0%} ]
[Power: 80,000!]
[Body:
- Ancient Sky Body
- Tree Father Body < SS ss]
[Wheel of Life:
-Nine Stars
- Forest of Life < SS ss]
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky]
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky < SSS ss>
- Star Formation < SSS ss>
- Forest of Life < SS ss
- Hell Gravity <100% S ss]
Aldric looked at his stats first where he was at the 4th Stage of Senior Magician but had yet to have any upgrades at all.
Although he was filled with the desire to increase his strength, unfortunately, it was very difficult for him to advance.
He had an Ancient Realm Leaf that could increase his absorption of spiritual energy. From Monster Cores, he could absorb 100,000 Spiritual Energy in a minute, but he needed Monster Cores of Level 14 and above.
In fact, he needed a lot of them.
How would he find them? Finding Level 14 and above monsters was also not easy if he chose the hunting method.
He strolled through the city as he thought endlessly.
"What? They?" He was then taken aback as he saw two figures about 50 meters in front of him.
And the two were actually walking towards him, continuously looking at him.
They were a young man and woman.
The man was in his 170s with very cold eyes while the woman was very beautiful with her pure white skin.
She also showed a cold gaze but her cold gaze was notpletely natural like the young man''s.
Kamon and Melly, they were actually the two robber leaders he fought yesterday.
He thought they would go somewhere else. Unexpectedly, they returned to Heaven Valley City.
Read new adventures at empire
From the looks of it, they wanted to see him.
Not long after, they finally arrived in front of him.
Chapter 156 A Mission
Melly continued to give him a cold stare, but Kamon was actually giving him a calm sensation.
He had a naturally cold gaze, so he continued to look cold, but Aldric could sense that he was not trying to be cold to him.
"Why are you here?" Aldric asked them.
To be honest, he still felt like beating them up because the 50K fee should make them suffer.
Unfortunately, their background as a mafia group was something he could not fight against.
"Aldric, that''s your name, right?" the man said in response.
He clearly heard it from Anna when she called him at that moment.
"I came because I want to offer you cooperation with us," he continued.
"Cooperation?" Aldric showed a strange expression with narrowed eyes at his answer.
He had not expected him toe to cooperate.
What kind of cooperation did he want with him?
Robbery?
As far as he had heard, they only robbed all the time.
"This is to carry out a mission," Kamon said again.
"It''s a big mission where with everypletion, everyone involved in the mission will have their level increased. That''s just the reward of the game, the reward of the mission itself is huge. One of them is gaining territory."
"What?"
Aldric was shocked again.
His eyes trembled as he heard that.
Leveling up, that was great, but getting a fiefdom, didn''t that mean one would be elevated to official nobility?
Who could give such a gift?
"Can you exin about the mission? Like, who gave this mission and what kind of things should we do?" he asked, unable to help but be interested.
He naturally knew that there were many missions with various kinds of rewards, but they tended not to benefit him because of his strength.
Finding a mission that was truly worthy of him was very difficult. He would likely have to go to arger region to find one. Explore stories on empire
"This mission is not official from any guild. It is from someone very influential," Kamon replied.
"Governor Eldoria!"
"Governor of Eldoria!" Aldric was very surprised to hear that name.
He already knew that the Eldorn Region, Morlorn Region, and about ten other regions were actually under the supervision of the Eldoria Province despite not being part of the province itself.
They were ownerless territories that were then taken care of by Eldoria Province.
Of course, them taking care of them without making them part of the territory was not without reason.
This was because if the province made all those territories part of its province, it would mean that the governor''s territory would berger while those territories basically belonged to the Holy Star Kingdom.
The kingdom only asked Eldoria Province to take care of them, not to control them.
Perhaps if there was someone with a great contribution, that person would eventually be given some territories to form a new province.
That was what Aldric knew from the few pieces of information he had heard.
"As for the mission, it is to enter the Torgan Tribe and steal something..." Kamon finally told him what the mission was.
''Really!''
Aldric was very surprised to hear that but did not show it.
If it was just stealing in the Torgan Tribe, he thought he could do it himself.
After all, Sparrow, the son of the chieftain of the Torgan Tribe was his ve.
It was just that, he didn''t know how to find that governor to ept this mission.
If he could, he naturally wanted to carry it out himself.
"How, are you interested?" asked Kamon.
"I think the risk is very high. I heard the chief is a Magician King," Aldric replied, showing hesitation.
"And I''m sure the thing we have to steal will get us near the chief. If we get caught, wouldn''t we be killed with just a wave of his hand?"
He exined why he was hesitant.
"Hmph, you''re just a coward..." Melly suddenly responded and snorted coldly.
She seemed to look down on him, which clearly showed her dislike for him.
Aldric shrugged his shoulders in response.
"I''m just thinking rationally," he said.
"If our targets are monsters, it''s easier, but the Torgan Tribe, although said to be a wild tribe, they are still intelligent. I''ve met their members and they are indeed strong."
"So you are not interested, either..." Kamon spoke again.
He did not seem particrly bothered by Aldric''s rejection, as if this did not matter to him.
"We''ll leave then," he added.
He turned around and signaled for Melly to leave.
After that, they walked away together.
Thetter sneered at him again, making him wonder what this woman''s mentality was like.
His eyes continued to stare as they left.
Of course, he did not just remain silent.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He sent one of his undercover clones to follow them.
From the looks of it, both of them wanted to recruit other members.
As for him, he sent a message to Anna, exining that he had just met Kamon who invited him to cooperate.
He asked if she knew about this mission.
(I have never heard of it, and this mission is supposed to be spread in secret...) Anna quickly replied to his message.
After getting closer to her, he found it easier to discuss things with her than with Jenny.
(Aldric, are you interested in this mission?)
(Yes... I have great confidence to seed. Do you know how to meet the governor?)
(It''s a little difficult because I''ve never been to Eldoria Province either. However, the West Gate Merchant Alliance has some business associates in the province''s capital. They should be able to help us meet with the governor.)
(Can you take me there? We''ll form a group to carry out this mission. And you just need to leave everything to me. If you seed, you will also get the reward...)
(Sure, it''s a great opportunity... I naturally won''t miss it. Come to the Heaven Valley Alchemy Shop. I will prepare a flying ark to go to Eldoria Province. Although that province also borders Eldorn Region, it''s quite a long journey to its mother.)
Chapter 157 Journey
Returning to the Heaven Valley Alchemy Shop, he immediately met Anna waiting in front of the shop.
This time her appearance surprised him a little.
She was wearing tight trousers covered by a short skirt as well as a fantasy-style shirt with her red hair in a ponytail.
It made her look so much younger than her age that one would think she was probably under 30.
Aldric''s eyes flickered as he watched her, not knowing why she looked like that.
Usually she always wore elegant dresses that basically highlighted her identity as a respectable middle-aged woman.
"Lady Anna..." Aldric greeted her in a rather low voice.
"Let''s go to the back, the ark is ready," the woman said.
She gestured for him to follow her to the backyard of the shop.
The ark was the one from yesterday. It seemed that the West Gate Merchant Alliance had still managed to get their arks back.
"Are you alone, Lady?" asked Aldric as he did not find any of Anna''s subordinates following onto the ark.
"For a mission like this, we don''t need many people," Anna replied.
"Besides, you''re very strong, so I''m not worried about just you," she added with a faint smile.
Aldric, "..."
Rumble!
The ark began to fly, moving southward from Heaven Valley City and Eldorn Territory.
It was now noon and hot, staying on the deck was obviously ufortable, so Aldric followed Anna into the ark''s hull which had many rooms.
The woman led him to the balcony just like yesterday.
The balcony on this ark wasrger in size with two tables that each had four chairs.
"Sit down, Aldric..." Anna sat down early and invited Aldric to sit in front of her.
She took out snacks and drinks from her Storage Artifact.
He sat down rather slowly, asionally looking up at her face.
"Lady Anna, your appearance today is uncharacteristic..." He finallymented on her appearance.
This rather intrigued him, as to what made her adopt the style of a youngdy.
"In any case, we will be traveling to Eldoria Province then after that we will be going to the Torgan Tribe''s territory. Not to mention the possibility of battles, so I decided to change the style to one that is more rxed andfortable to move around in. Do I look strange in this style?" Anna replied and asked, asionally looking down to gaze at her own figure.
She seemed to have be hesitant because of Aldric''sment.
"No, no..." Aldric quickly replied.
"You look younger and more charming, I''m just surprised," he said.
"Really? I look younger?" Her words seemed to surprise him greatly.
Aldric realized that he had said too much.
Even if it was true, this would make Anna ask him a lot of questions.
However, he had already said it, there was no way he would say anything different now.
He then nodded in response, trying not to speak in the hope that Anna would not take his words too seriously.
Only, even though he only nodded, she looked so happy that her lips curled beautifully.
"Every now and then I do want to look like this in the real world, but I always hesitate, worried that it will only make me look strange, like an old woman trying to be a young girl," she said.
"However, since you said I do look younger, I feel more confident to use this style in the real world..."
Aldric, "..."
"Lady Anna, I think that although you look younger with this style, your usual style looks more extraordinary. It fits better with your identity as a woman of great wealth," he said, trying to influence her mind that she was more attractive.
Not that there was anything wrong if she used this kind of style in the real world, but Aldric found it strange that her confidence had increased because of him.
However, Anna shook her head as she replied, "sometimes I want to look like an ordinary woman with an ordinary life."
"Hahaha, even if you use this kind of style, I think you still look unusual," Aldric replied and what he said was indeed a fact.
Perhaps she could look like an ordinary woman if her natural beauty was low. Unfortunately, she had above average natural beauty, even the aura of a nobledy.
"There are things that cannot be lost..." Anna agreed with his words.
"However, I feel morefortable blending in with this style," she said.
Aldric found it difficult toment further so he could only smile as if to say she was right.
"Come, drink and eat!" Anna saw that Aldric still hadn''t eaten the snacks she provided, so she pushed her te closer to him.
Of course, Aldric did not refuse.
The ark''s speed was really very fast, but it was easier to see the scenery below during the day.
The further they went, he found that the nature was more and more beautiful where there were many hills full of green grass and then there were small rivers that were very clear, full of fish.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He saw vige after vige that seemed to be very prosperous.
Perhaps as far as the journey to Eldoria Province was concerned, the region they were about to pass through was a very safe region.
"By the way Lady Anna, is it through the capital of Eldoria Province that we can go to the moon?" asked Aldric, remembering about the civilization on the moon.
It was said that the path to it only existed in major cities, he wondered if the capital of a province had that path.
"I''m afraid there aren''t any there either..." Anna replied while shaking her head.
"It should only be in the royal capital."
"I see..." Aldric was a little disappointed but didn''t think much of it, knowing that it was too far for him now.
He surveyed the scene below once more while thinking what else he would talk about.
Meanwhile, one of his clones was still quietly following Kamon and Melly.
They were really looking for people to join the mission.
And it seemed that they already had a list of the strongest yers in Heaven Valley City other than those recorded at the Sky Door. Stay tuned for updates on empire
Aldric saw them meet Luca, but thetter also refused this mission.
Perhaps the man was worried that there were bad schemes that the two people would do to him.
After meeting Luca, they actually met Elsa.
Chapter 158 White Sky Bird
Elsa did not recognize the two, she naturally did not know that they were the robbers who robbed the West Gate Merchant Alliance headquarters yesterday.
Ever since they came to her, she had been somewhat wary as she sensed Kamon''s power which she thought was dangerous though she was not to the point of being afraid as she herself was also dangerous.
"Who are you?" Elsa immediately asked them a question.
Their meeting was in a remote area of Heaven Valley City.
This was also an easy ce tomit a crime.
"Lady Elsa, I have heard of you," Kamon said in response.
He looked polite and spoke in a formal tone.
"First, please introduce yourself, my name is Kamon and she is Elsa..." He introduced himself.
After that, he began to tell Elsa who they were.
He was actually very open, exining to Elsa details about them including who they were in the real world.
He even told Elsa that they were the robbers that made the news yesterday.
However, most surprising to Aldric, Kamon was actually also trying to recruit Elsa to join their organization.
He promised her great resources as long as she swore allegiance to the organization.
When the woman replied, Aldric was only more surprised.
She actually agreed to join without seeming to think at all.
Even she looked excited when she joined the mafia organization that oftenmitted robberies in Magician Online.
This made it clear what the woman''s true interests were.
No wonder her personality was so bad. She apparently had a match with the criminals.
Naturally, she agreed to follow Kamon on a mission from the governor.
They discussed the details of the mission elsewhere.
Aldric did not feel the need to continue following them, so he too left.
His clone on this one, he nned to leave it in Heaven Valley City.
His journey with Anna still continued.
It was a long journey, although they sometimes talked, they also sometimes ran out of topics to talk about.
Lately, Aldric felt more and more curious about this woman sitting in front of him.
He was curious about her personal life as a woman of great wealth.
However, such things were too difficult to ask.
The good thing was, the further they went, the cooler the air became where breathing felt veryfortable and refreshing.
Aldric got tired of sitting, so he stood up, stepping to the edge of the balcony while looking at the scenery below where there were more meadows and sometimes there were naturally grown flower gardens.
He didn''t see any monsters or hear their roars, which made the journey feel morefortable.
It was just that, after a while, he suddenly saw a veryrge cloud.
It was a white cloud and seemed to be flying quite low which made it look even bigger.
It gave him a sense of tranquility, yet when he looked at it, she somehow felt a bad premonition, as if there would be danger from it.
"Lady Anna, do you know what that cloud is?" asked Aldric.
Anna stood up, walking to his side while shaking her head.
"No, I don''t know," she said.
"Do you feel anything?"
"We should avoid that cloud," Aldric replied.
At his words, Anna nodded.
With her control, the ark turned to the left, taking a different path to avoid the cloud.
She didn''t know why Aldric would make such a suggestion, but he certainly wasn''t speaking off the cuff.
To their surprise, the cloud turned out to be muchrger than they had expected.
The ark flew to the left at high speed, but even after several minutes, they did not find the left end of the cloud. This would probably be the same even if they flew to the right.
"How can there be such a big cloud?" Anna also began to look astonished as this was beyond her prediction.
She started looking for information by contacting some people.
However, this only made her more doubtful.
"I''ve asked some yers who have passed through this area and they say there are no clouds like this. This means this cloud just appeared," she said to Aldric.
"It seems so..." Aldric then chose to ask Sparrow who was inside his Space Artifact.
His clone made the artifact show the view outside.
"Old man, do you know what this cloud is? I feel it''s strange and dangerous?" Aldric asked him, expecting an answer because as a very powerful and old Magician, he must have a lot of insight.
"It''s..." Sparrow showed surprise that rarely appeared on his face.
"Boss, Master, this cloud is the nest of the White Sky Bird. It''s so big that it would probably take you over 15 minutes to circle it at the speed of your ark. Although they arerge birds, their numbers reach thousands, if not more. Their level can also reach Level 15. Those at Level 15 can unleash very troublesome attacks..." The old man quickly exined about the cloud.
"If we get attacked, I''ll probably die too," he added.
Hearing that even he would die considering he had a strong defense with his ice power, Aldric couldn''t help but knit his brows.
"They won''t attack us, right?" asked Aldric.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"They usually won''t attack as long as we don''t pass under or over theirir," replied Sparrow.
"Then as long as we just go around the cloud, we should be fine, right?"
"Yes, but Master, there is a great opportunity in their nest. It would be a shame if you missed it," Sparrow replied.
"What opportunity?" Aldric wasn''t really interested in the opportunity as his focus was on the governor''s mission, but he still wanted to know.
"Their saliva, that''s what they collect in their nests and that''s what''s so incredible. Its function is simr to the Monster Core which can give you spiritual energy. Only, it has no level so you can absorb it at whatever level you are. Most importantly, the spiritual energy contained by their saliva is much greater than the Monster Core. In 1 KG, there is at least 100 Thousand Spiritual Energy. With howrge this nest is, I cannot estimate how much saliva they have collected. The amount is truly unimaginable..." Sparrow exined.
Chapter 159 Trick
"Really?" Although Aldric was interested in the mission from the governor, hearing Sparrow''s exnation, he couldn''t help but be tempted.
If he got enough of their Saliva, wouldn''t he no longer have to worry about spiritual energy?
Surely it could also be sold at a great price.
Only, how would she fight off those billions of birds? Even Sparrow said he would likely die if he had to face them.
"Do you have any tricks?" he asked the old man.
Considering he gave such advice, he should know a special way to steal the saliva from the White Sky Birds.
"Master, I see you have quite a lot of Honey of Life. Those birds actually really like Honey of Life or anything made from Honey of Life like Vitalis Pills. Although what you have is very littlepared to the number of birds, it is still enough to distract them, especially their boss, the boss will drink the Honey of Life for himself if there is a small amount. While the boss is drinking, the other birds will stay around him to guard him. They will not act as long as their boss does not give instructions. That would be an opportunity for us to infiltrate their nest..." Sparrow exined.
"Ohhh..."
After knowing the old man''s n, he finally became convinced.
Fighting those birds sounded very difficult, especially since they could fly, but if this n went ording to n, then things would be easy.
He decided to go for it.
If the worst really happened, he would just hide inside his Space Artifact.
At this moment, his body outside was throwing something very small down which was his Space Artifact.
This n would only be done with Sparrow. He would not involve Anna. His original body would still go to Eldoria Province with her.
"What did you throw away?" Anna saw him throw something but wasn''t sure what it was so she asked.
"Just a small object," Aldric replied with a faint smile.
Anna knitted her brows and narrowed her eyes as she looked at him, looking suspicious but she couldn''t think of any idea of what he had thrown.
It was probably just a random object that he threw on purpose because his hand wanted to throw something.
However, her instincts still felt suspicious.
Due to the speed of the flying ark, they quickly moved away from the object Aldric had thrown.
Anna shook her head softly before looking up at therge cloud again.
She didn''t know what it was yet, but now that she realized how big it was, she became very curious.
Meanwhile, the clone of Aldric who was hiding inside his Space Artifact came out along with Sparrow and Laode.
They were beside a small hill overgrown by many flowers.
The air around the hill had the fragrant scent of those flowers and there was almost always a cool breeze passing by.
This was truly a veryfortable area to rx.
"I will sacrifice all my Honey of Life. They are worth a lot of money," Aldric said to Sparrow.
He had transferred all his Life Honey of Life including the Vitalis Pills to a Storage Artifact in the form of a ring and the ring appeared in his hand.
"So what now?" he asked.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Master, let''s board the flying ark first," Sparrow replied.
Aldric waved his hand in response and his flying ark appeared in front of them.
He then jumped onto the ark with Sparrow and his apprentice. It immediately flew into the air, but only flew low so as not to be seen from afar and approached therge cloud slowly, stopping right in front of it.
With a single movement, the flying ark was practically able to enter the cloud.
"Master, just throw the Honey of Life into the distance. Those White Sky birds will detect it. They will immediately fly off to chase it..." Sparrow said.
"I hope this will work," Aldric replied, staring intently at the old man.
He felt very hurt that he would waste so much Honey of Life.
Although he could collect it again in a few days, it was still a huge amount of money to him.
If this n failed, he would probably bury this old man alive.
Sparrow suppressed his saliva, but he still tried to smile, showing that he was confident in his n.
Whoosh!
Aldric then threw the ring in his hand with all his might, arranging for it to shatter as it stopped being thrown so that the Honey of Life inside woulde out.
With his current throwing power, the ring reached a distance of up to 5 kilometers in just a few moments and only got further away until it disappeared from his sight.
Momentster, he could feel that the ring was shattered.
All the Honey of Life within it must have been scattered.
"Mm..."
Only right after that, he saw that the huge cloud seemed to churn, simr to boiling water.
"Are they going toe out?" He wondered.
Personally, he was very curious about the shape of those birds called White Sky Birds.
The name sounded strange to her but they were definitely unique birds.
"Yes, they will definitelye out." Ramsey spoke up to answer his words even though he didn''t ask him to.
Shua! Shua!
One bird figure then another finally appeared, sorge that Aldric was somewhat mesmerized.
They were simr to eagles except that they werepletely white in color.
The smallest was about 10 meters long and thergest reached 30 meters.
They could somehow move very quickly even for those at low levels.
Aldric tried to observe with narrowed eyes and then realized that those who were weaker seemed to get energy assistance from those who were stronger so that they could keep up with their speed.
"Master, they are actually so thin that their physique is very weak. One punch is enough to knock them down at the same level. What makes them look bigger is only because their fur is so thick..." Sparrow said.
Aldric didn''t pay much attention to his words. He continued to stare at the birds flying towards his ring.
There were so many of them. Every now and then one woulde out of that huge cloud.
In a short time, he saw thousands of birds.
Of course, they were still visible from Anna''s ark even though it was very far away.
They only looked smaller but it was certain that they were huge.
Anna was amazed to see so many giant birdsing out of the clouds.
She then looked at Aldric and asked, "This has nothing to do with the thing you threw away, right?"
Chapter 160 Enter
"Uhmmm..." Aldric couldn''t help but clear his throat, not expecting the woman to guess that far.
It seemed that the instincts of a sessful woman like her really could not be underestimated.
Of course, he couldn''t say yes. Although he was the one who made the birdse out, it wasn''t because of the thing he had thrown away.
"Lady Anna, how could the thing I threw away make the birdse out. No one would believe me if I imed it," he said with a wry smile.
Anna probably thought his reasoning made sense.
True, even if he imed the birds came out because of the object he had thrown away, no one would believe him.
How could a small object make the birds chase after it.
Obviously they came out because they wanted to, not for any other reason.
However, Anna still felt that something was wrong and it was rted to Aldric.
"Looks like you dare to y secrets with me huh?" she said in a soft tone but as if there was a displeased tone.
Aldric scratched his head with an expression like he didn''t know whether tough or cry.
Of course, it was because he was giddy about how to make her no longer suspicious of him, but others would probably think it was because he was confused about how to exin it to her so that she would believe that he had nothing to hide.
Unfortunately, he really was hiding something.
Meanwhile, another White Sky Bird came out.
It was muchrger than the other birds, having a length that was over 100 meters.
Most importantly, it had blue stripes like the sky all over its feathers and there was a crown covered by many diamonds on its head.
The other birds looked respectful as they followed it.
"Is that the boss?" Aldric asked.
"Yes..." Sparrow nodded.
"He''s only at level 15, but it''s not easy to kill him because he can fly so high," he said.
"Hmm, just a Monster Boss isn''t that interesting to me anymore," Aldric said.
"Then can we enter the cloud now?"
He was curious about the view inside the cloud, not just for the birds'' saliva.
"Wait a little longer, until they''re far enough away," Sparrow replied.
"Damn it..." Suddenly there was a loud scream from inside the cloud.
It shook the cloud itself.
"What''s going on?" Aldric was startled, wondering if there was anyone inside the cloud.
Sparrow knitted his brows, looking worried.
"Master, it looks like this nest is under someone''s control," he said.
Before Aldric could show a bad expression, he continued hurriedly, "master, that person should be very powerful, yet if he''s that powerful, there''s no way those birds could leave. I suspect he''s just a spiritual body that moves the nest to move from ce to ce. We can still infiltrate and steal the birds'' saliva. That''s right, maybe we can also take control of the nest."
He was very excited when he said thest words.
"Can this nest also be controlled?" said Aldric.
"It can indeed be controlled, but the method is veryplicated. Only a Magician King can do it. Usually, it is linked to an artifact so that anyone can control it as long as they take over the artifact," Sparrow replied while Aldric rolled his eyes.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Doesn''t that mean his opponent is a Magician King?
Even if he could obtain this nest, he would likely be hunted down by that Magician King next.
This worried him a little.
Of course, since everything had already started and happened, he couldn''t stop anymore.
Soon, the nest''s controller would probablye to find out who had messed up.
"We should disguise ourselves first," he said.
He quickly grabbed arge cloak and mask, covering his figure.
He also gave one each to Sparrow and Laode.
After that, he controlled his flying ark to fly towards therge cloud.
Whoosh!
In an instant, the flying ark entered into the huge cloud, revealing a different scene to Aldric.
He seemed to enter into a thick fog and there was a bitter scent all over the ce but the scenery inside remained clear.
What surprised him was that there were countless enormous tree branches within the cloud.
They floated as if they were one with the cloud.
Right in the middle of them, Aldric saw something simr to a wasp''s nest, absolutely huge, full of holes enough to amodate a giant over 100 meters tall.
Even looking at it from afar, Aldric felt very small in front of the nest.
Inside the holes, he saw something simr to rubber but transparent in color, looking very clean.
It seemed to be those things that gave off that bitter scent.
"Who are you? How dare you infiltrate my ce..." The previous voice echoed again but Aldric did not see the figure that spoke.
Perhaps he was inside their.
"Master, that big one is the nest''s core, where the White Sky Birds store their saliva. There must be hundreds of tons of White Sky Bird saliva inside. Although it is huge, it is actually very vulnerable, we can destroy it with a few attacks so that the saliva inside is scattered. They are usually connected to each other. As long as you pull it, your Space Artifact will absorb all that saliva..." Sparrow exined.
"Won''t destroying it destroy the entireir?" asked Aldric in response.
"No..." Sparrow shook his head.
"It won''t destroy the entire nest. It''s only considered a small part of it. The birds can easily reshape itter. After all, they usually only live in the branches of that tree."
"Okay!" Aldric thenunched his ark at the nest''s core.
However, when the nest approached the nucleus, a huge face suddenly appeared. It was a transparent face that seemed to be made of energy.
It was asrge as the nest''s core itself.
Although the face had an indistinct shape, it had extremely cold eyes, vibrating the air wherever it looked.
Aldric felt an extremely terrifying aura from that face. It seemed like it could easily crush him into tiny pieces.
"This is bad, Master, it looks like he''s the Governor of Eldoria you''re about to meet..." Ramsey suddenly spoke.
"However, there''s no need to worry, he won''t recognize us and this is just his spiritual body. With our cooperation, we can definitely destroy this spiritual body. At most, he will only recognize me, but as long as he doesn''t recognize you, you can still be free."
"..."
Chapter 161 Surprised
"Old man, are you absolutely sure he''s not strong?" Aldric asked.
The aura on that face made his heart continue to tremble.
This level of threat was too obvious, a threat that made him feel death.
"Master, he does seem very frightening. This is because of the aura of a Magician King. However, the spiritual body is still not his real body. Just because his aura is terrifying, doesn''t mean he''s strong. My father was also a Magician King, I naturally understand a lot about them." Sparrow replied.
"Yes, right, we must act quickly. This location is very close to the governor''s territory. He will definitelye with his real body," he added.
"Mm..." Aldric nodded.
Especially at this point, fighting was the only way.
He pushed the ark forward to the nest''s core which practically met the face.
"Hmph!" The face snorted coldly, producing an extremely powerful shockwave.
"Master, I will deal with it, you will attack the nest core and take the saliva." Sparrow shouted.
BANG!
He leapt into the air, moving faster than the flying ark.
With the staff in his hand, he released an extremely cold air, engulfing a huge area.
Ice birds formed in that cold air, one flying under his feet to carry him.
Relying on his ice power, he could actually fly which was surprising to Aldric.
Other ice power users shouldn''t be able to like him because just by forming a bird out of ice, it didn''t mean it could fly. It had to be made in such a way that it waspletely simr to a bird in terms of structure.
"Sparrow, is that you?" Governor Eldoria seemed to instantly recognize Sparrow because of his type of ice power.
Sparrow knew that he would be discovered. He just chuckled, showing his voice.
"Thomas, you often steal my Torgan Tribe''s treasure, don''t me me if today your treasure is stolen as well," he replied.
After that, he sent a huge ice fist at the giant''s face.
BANG!
The giant''s face shattered, revealing an indistinct transparent figure.
The only thing that was clear was his tall andrge body and long hair.
He was apparently not as strong as he looked as the ice fist shook his body violently.
"Sparrow, you dare..." The man shouted angrily.
"Don''t you see how big this nest is? Do you know how much all the saliva from the White Sky Birds is worth? You should realize that this is not something I deserve to have... If you want to know, this is the king''s property. No, not even the king''s, but his master''s."
Sparrow, "..."
Aldric, "..."
"Who cares," Aldric said in a low voice.
The enemy he alluded to was practically much stronger, but this was already something inevitable.
As long as his identity was not revealed, Sparrow would bear this crime alone.
Only, although Sparrow looked surprised, he didn''t look so afraid.
He removed his mask, sneering at the governor.
"Hmph, they are indeed frightening, but do you think my Torgan Tribe does not have strong supporters? We are not easily oppressed by your kingdom," he said.
"Die..." He sent more fists at the governor.
Thetter seemed to re though his eyes were unclear.
"Sparrow, you old dog, you will be destroyed..." He shouted again, countering Sparrow''s attack by unleashing a wave of wind.
Aldric didn''t really care about their fight anymore. He was getting closer to the core of therge nest.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He wasn''t even interested in looking closer into the nest''s core.
As he got closer to the nest''s core, he struck the air which instantly produced a powerful shockwave.
Sparrow said the nest''s core was actually very weak, so he thought the shockwave from his punch was enough to destroy it.
BANG!
The shockwave crashed into the nest''s core, shaking it violently despite its enormous size.
To Aldric''s surprise, half of the nest core actually copsed, breaking into countless pieces so that the rubber-like thing inside fell out.
That was the saliva of the White Sky Birds.
They came together in a form that was hard to describe, it was simr to wax being put into an anthill.
Only, it was too big in the eyes of a human.
With such a heavy weight, the air seemed to be shaken violently as it fell.
''It''s impossible to store it into a Storage Artifact, fortunately I have a Space Artifact with a very high level,'' Aldric thought.
In no time, the saliva, which had already thickened, arrived on the boat.
He aimed his hand as if to grab it.
Of course, it could not be allowed to fall onto his ark or else it would be destroyed outright.
The power of his Space Artifact activated immediately, opening a huge portal that instantly swallowed the saliva.
Thomas, the governor fought with Sparrow.
When he saw how the huge saliva disappeared, his eyes seemed to almost pop out of their sockets.
"Boy, you?" He was filled with shock as he stared at Aldric.
Clearly this was beyond his wildest expectations.
He thought Aldric would just chop up the saliva, then store it one by one.
That would take a long time and he would at best only be able to save a little before deciding to leave since he knew he wasing.
Unfortunately, he took the entirerge amount of saliva right away.
That was something priceless. Even though this nest was now under his control, he never dared to fantasize about possessing the entire saliva.
This was because in total, that saliva could fulfill a Magician King''s spiritual energy needs to the utmost extent.
"Hahaha, why Thomas, are you surprised? We''ll take this whole nest too..." Sparrow burst outughing, then attacked the man again.
Aldric was still just watching, wondering if the artifact to control this nest was in the hands of the governor''s spiritual body.
He didn''t help that he saw Sparrow excel against him.
It seemed that in terms of strength, he was only equivalent to a 6th Stage Senior Magician, which was certainly weaker than Sparrow who was at the 7th Stage.
''However, how could the nest of the White Sky Bird, such a rare treasure only be guarded by a spiritual body? Is the governor so stupid that he thinks no one would dare to rob it?''
Aldric found this strange so he was confused.
If he was the owner of this nest and let it fly in the sky where many people could pass by, relying on a mere spiritual body was definitely not enough to guard it. He needed the strongest power he had.
Chapter 162 Past
Although he suspected something was wrong, Aldric didn''t see anything strange.
The robbery was clearly going well.
Sparrow was increasingly dominating the governor''s spiritual body.
Some parts of the body began to disappear due to damage from the constant attack.
In the end, she was thrown towards Aldric.
Sparrow seemed intent on giving him a chance to destroy her personally.
With hands that were somewhat itching to p, Aldric naturally took action.
When the governor''s spiritual body got close to him, he punched him hard.
BANG!
It instantly exploded, releasing an extremely powerful shockwave, pushing his boat down by thirty meters.
However, with the spiritual body destroyed, he did not feel at ease. He actually saw nothing of the spiritual body''s destruction.
There was no artifact to control this nest, so where was it.
The same astonished expression was shown by Sparrow.
"Master, the artifact doesn''t exist," he said as he jumped down beside him.
He stared upwards with narrowed eyes.
In no time, his expression looked very serious.
"I''m afraid it''s in someone else''s hands and that person isn''t far from us. He might just be busy and asked Thomas to guard this nest," he added.
Aldric suspected that too.
"Well,pared to this nest, what I got is more than enough. Besides, it will take a long time before the White Sky Birds can collect as much saliva as I do," he said.
His training wouldn''t be difficult anymore because he didn''t have to bother thinking about spiritual energy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He could absorb it from the saliva. Coupled with the Ancient Realm Leaf he had, absorbing spiritual energy would be very fast for him.
Shua!
He then moved to his Space Artifact, moving his boat as well as Sparrow, and Laode who was doing nothing but just watching.
An instant after, his Space Artifact fell down.
It was so small that it was almost invisible and hard to detect by anyone.
However, it was not just a mere fall.
One of the ice sculptures made by Sparrow pped the artifact away.
This was so that the artifact would notnd under that cloud.
Inside his Space Artifact, Aldric could not help but be amazed by the congealed saliva with a shape simr to an anthill.
Its weight was something he could not estimate.
When he approached it, he actually felt the boundless spiritual energy within it.
It seemed to be able to be directly absorbed into his body without him having to swallow the congealed saliva.
The effect would still be the same as if he had swallowed the Monster Core.
"Master, may I also practice using this saliva?" Sparrow approached him and asked with a smile that looked like he was pleading but it looked ugly on his face.
"I''m honestly not far from advancing to the 8th stage. I can definitely advance in no time if I practice here," he added, making his smile wider.
Aldric rolled his eyes and replied, "just do it!"
After saying that, he immediately sat down beside the saliva, taking out an Ancient Realm Leaf.
Sparrow had only seen it this time, so he was immediately shocked until his eyes widened.
''How can he have so many precious treasures?'' He wondered.
When holding the Ancient Realm Leaf, the speed at which it absorbed spiritual energy became so ridiculous that Sparrow''s eyes became even wider.
Meanwhile, his original body that was with Anna sometimes stared at the huge cloud.
They had passed through it but it still loomedrge behind them.
Outside, it looked like nothing was happening.
Only he knew that it was chaotic inside. It would probably be even more chaotic when the birds returned.
What confused him now was whether the governor would still give the mission considering he lost so much.
No, he was probably in bigger trouble because he lost other people''s things.
"Mm..." A momentter, he saw that his spiritual energy had reached its limit.
[Nickname: Dark Crow]
[Magic: 4th Stage Senior Magician]
[Spiritual Energy: 23,000,000/23,000,000]
[Core Genesis: Soul World< SSS ss
- Level 4 {5%} ]
[Power: 80,000!]
[Body:
- Ancient Sky Body
- Tree Father Body < SS ss]
[Wheel of Life:
-Nine Stars
- Forest of Life < SS ss]
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky]
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky < SSS ss>
- Star Formation < SSS ss>
- Forest of Life < SS ss
- Gravity Hell
- Tree Father Body < SS Class]
[Wheel of Life:
-Nine Stars
- Forest of Life < SS Class]
[Incantra Spell:
- Swallowed Sky]
[Explo Spell:
- Swallowed Sky < SSS Class>
- Star Formation < SSS Class>
- Forest of Life < SS Class
- Gravity Hell